light_n of_o scripture_n 18._o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 10.4_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 18._o unto_o thy_o lord_n god_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la semitis_fw-la meis_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v great_a care_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o this_o rule_n long_o than_o it_o be_v nor_o short_a for_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o one_o saying_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prephecie_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o fault_n of_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o notorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v due_o observe_v 41._o sesse_n 41._o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n hester_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n esdras_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o which_o be_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n doctor_n hill_n his_o eight_o reason_n sequent_a num._n 3._o &_o sequent_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v i_o plain_o conclude_v that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a and_o apparent_a occasion_n for_o any_o to_o judge_v that_o she_o err_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o hear_v her_o voice_n thus_o utter_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n although_o i_o have_v clear_o discover_v scripture_n the_o external_a ministe_n rye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o sufficient_a in_o the_o precedent_a observation_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o i_o find_v also_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v his_o end_n to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o so_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o substitute_v subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o his_o designment_n now_o therefore_o how_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o though_o they_o be_v able_a have_v not_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o text_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o learned_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o many_o and_o most_o have_v not_o whereupon_o arise_v many_o depravation_n of_o scripture_n how_o such_o shall_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n well_o to_o discover_v and_o by_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o afford_v a_o stay_n to_o weak_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o scrious_a discussion_n of_o which_o point_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o second_v my_o careful_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o as_o that_o i_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a direction_n leave_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o direct_v unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v 5.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o matt._n 5.14_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o master_n harding_n himself_o confess_v 36._o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o church_n doctor_n hard._n conâ—ut_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 36._o master_fw-mi celuine_n admonish_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o inconsiderate_a doctor_n make_v a_o very_a fond_a inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v this_o ground_n be_v lay_v on_o which_o each_o part_n must_v sland_z and_o be_v try_v in_o crow_v no_o more_o against_o we_o boast_v yourselves_o no_o more_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v yourselves_o that_o fear_v this_o judgement_n for_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n you_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n 7._o jnstit_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 7._o he_o forget_v that_o master_n caluine_v say_v let_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a axiom_n that_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o place_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v maintain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o master_n harding_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n fear_v this_o judgement_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o since_o both_o stand_n upon_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v find_v it_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o the_o due_a observation_n whereof_o show_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o depravation_n of_o heretic_n and_o partly_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o to_o exercise_v even_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o be_v dutiful_o by_o her_o member_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v which_o assertion_n i_o find_v not_o to_o make_v either_o for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o engl._n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a and_o untainted_a age_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o contain_v a_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o consormity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o discover_v both_o the_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n antiquity_n a_o good_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a contentment_n to_o my_o understanding_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v out_o also_o
it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v that_o faith_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v former_o plant_v by_o they_o but_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o the_o former_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o seduction_n whence_o i_o conclude_v to_o myself_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o ancient_a primitive_a i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o her_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o regard_n that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v heretic_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o god_n permission_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a which_o neither_o myself_o nor_o any_o manelse_a aught_o to_o believe_v because_o christ_n have_v arm_v we_o with_o a_o warn_a caveat_n against_o they_o say_v nolite_fw-la eye_n credere_fw-la 4_o which_o 24_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n a_o sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n matth._n â—4_n 24_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonde_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o believe_v they_o not_o by_o which_o warning_n advice_n be_v give_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o their_o teach_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n neither_o be_v saint_n paul_n prediction_n less_o significant_a of_o they_o who_o remember_v we_o 2.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 13.13.14_o apocal_a cap._n 13.13.14_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n say_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwellon_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o ae_z permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.13_o apocal._n cap._n 16.13_o afterward_o we_o hear_v also_o again_o that_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n and_o moreover_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n 19.20_o apocal._n cap._n 19.20_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n i_o will_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n vignerius_n 24.24_o institut_fw-la christ_n cap._n 9_o §._o 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o hebr._n 2._o matth._n 24.24_o who_o say_v that_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v term_v power_n sign_n wonder_n and_o portente_n for_o hebrew_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v god_n witness_v in_o sign_n and_o portent_n and_o diverse_a power_n and_z matthew_z the_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v call_v prodigy_n which_o differ_v thus_o in_o that_o because_o they_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v term_v power_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n and_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o be_v term_v wonder_n and_o prodigy_n as_o it_o be_v show_v thing_n far_o off_o so_o that_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o i_o can_v not_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o unless_o i_o will_v believe_v these_o false_a prophet_n unless_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o entertenido_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v delude_v most_o notorious_o by_o lie_v wonder_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a consort_n unto_o the_o frog_n vamp_v forth_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v wilful_o deceive_v as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v then_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n boast_v so_o much_o in_o her_o miraculous_a power_n sign_n wonder_n and_o prodigy_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o find_v no_o such_o illusion_n pretend_v nor_o the_o least_o danger_n thereof_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 5_o by_o which_o observation_n time_n miracle_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o conclusion_n for_o that_o i_o find_v diverse_a incline_v to_o think_v it_o too_o much_o curiosity_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o by_o more_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o old_a dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o do_v miracle_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a state_n viz._n 6._o jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ascensio_fw-la ser_fw-mi 6._o the_o primitive_a the_o modern_a and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o primitive_a state_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o but_o now_o seldom_o and_o in_o the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v most_o seldom_o in_o the_o primitive_a state_n they_o be_v do_v often_o because_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ancient_a miraracle_n have_v admiration_n profit_n and_o necessity_n therefore_o then_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n miracle_n be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o admiration_n because_o man_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o their_o sense_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o for_o profit_n because_o then_o many_o be_v infirm_a and_o oppress_v of_o devil_n and_o for_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o error_n but_o in_o the_o modern_a state_n they_o be_v seldom_o do_v because_o necessity_n require_v they_o not_o man_n be_v now_o believer_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o profit_v and_o utility_n exalt_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n be_v find_v weak_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n one_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n because_o now_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n this_o reason_n bernard_n assign_v put_v a_o example_n of_o the_o plant_n into_o which_o we_o power_n water_n till_o we_o see_v it_o fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n second_o for_o the_o profitable_a example_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o this_o reason_n augustine_n assign_v say_v whosoever_o require_v yet_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n himself_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v three_o for_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n because_o according_a to_o saint_n gregory_n faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o humane_a reason_n provoke_v it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o seldom_o for_o three_o reason_n that_o isidorus_n teach_v either_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v become_v more_o bold_a or_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prove_v or_o that_o the_o lightness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o show_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v fall_v who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o three_o state_n of_o time_n she_o w_v they_o shall_v be_v scanty_a in_o the_o middle_a age_n after_o christ_n and_o very_o raw_a in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o suspect_v the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o swarm_v with_o so_o many_o book_n replenish_v with_o their_o narration_n in_o such_o strange_a and_o unheard_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o easy_o seem_v to_o surmount_v all_o belief_n and_o i_o may_v more_o large_o press_v those_o word_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o this_o author_n point_v at_o say_v to_o all_o her_o follower_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n now_o do_v which_o you_o do_v preach_v to_o have_v be_v do_v i_o may_v
and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n stand_v for_o hereby_o gelasius_n confute_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n therefore_o have_v gelasius_n belief_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n he_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v confute_v eutiche_n but_o eutiche_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v he_o who_o may_v right_v well_o have_v argue_v thus_o thou_o gelasius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o what_o can_v gelasius_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o not_o unlike_a to_o gelasius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n 8._o dial._n immuta_fw-la fol._n 8._o write_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o simbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o broud_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reprehend_v the_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v inconfusus_fw-la dialog_n 2._o inconfusus_fw-la you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o before_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n if_o christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o name_n add_v grace_n to_o nature_n how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o writer_n stand_v free_a from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a innovation_n 7._o 46._o how_o modern_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v novel_a de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v p._n 46._o and_o so_o i_o find_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learn_a modern_a writer_n this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o novel_a and_o of_o small_a antiquity_n and_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v tonstal_n say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o soto_n 4._o do_v 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n 5.4_o d._n 10._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la arg_n pro_fw-la prima_fw-la sect_n 1._o and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laterance_n council_n and_o scotus_n himself_o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scotus_n &_o bellarmine_n confess_v 49._o scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o bellar._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o turrec_n tract_n 13._o q._n 49._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o convince_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v now_o therefore_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o oppose_v against_o the_o accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o malediction_n of_o bless_a saint_n paul_n a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o pronounce_v a_o direful_a anathema_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o state_n then_o do_v all_o popish_a priest_n stand_v in_o that_o teach_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o cite_v 30._o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 28._o euagrius_n 4._o lib._n hist_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o hiesich_n l_o 2._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la cap._n 8._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 9_o c._n 30._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n in_o diverse_a place_n to_o give_v the_o residue_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o little_a child_n as_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v leave_v record_v to_o posterity_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o hesichius_n teach_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v thought_n much_o in_o former_a time_n to_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o conceit_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o since_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sinful_a act_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o fond_a esteem_n that_o if_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o spider_n fall_v into_o the_o wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o vomit_n or_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v take_v down_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n or_o what_o else_o must_v be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v as_o wary_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o ablution_n but_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n must_v be_v burn_v cap._n ibidem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cap._n or_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n vomit_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o again_o as_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v and_o take_v by_o a_o
the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n have_v the_o same_o also_o in_o schism_n church_n likewise_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n baptism_n likewise_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n last_o christ_n himself_o one_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o likeness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o likewise_o heretofore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o false_a how_o false_a christian_n either_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o as_o true_a christian_n do_v but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v more_o find_v that_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n as_o peter_n according_a to_o clement_n expound_v also_o power_n be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v of_o do_v full_a miracle_n unto_o antichrist_n likewise_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o their_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o now_o either_o such_o or_o worse_a christian_n be_v become_v than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o moreover_o great_a continency_n be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christianity_n be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v firmness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v unto_o nothing_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n again_o note_v again_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v 5_o to_o our_o purpose_n also_o gregory_n nissen_n call_v the_o scripture_n hierosolimam_fw-la other_o father_n orat._n the_o eye_v qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hierosolimam_fw-la a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n i_o observe_v also_o saint_n augustine_n to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a who_o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 1._o and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n paulin._n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o cencup_n ad_fw-la vater_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o another_o place_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n he_o say_v beside_o 42._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiau_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 42._o all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 11._o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n dâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 6_o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n again_o further_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n likewise_o revoke_v from_o miracle_n to_o scripture_n 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marualles_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v and_o again_o our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v &_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o by_o all_o which_o according_a to_o this_o famous_a doctor_n who_o be_v term_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n you_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o clear_o approve_v and_o justify_v 6_o neither_o do_v other_o ancient_a writer_n swerve_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 61._o other_o father_n de_fw-fr error_n profane_v relig_n p._n 61._o for_o julius_n firminus_n say_v let_v the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n origen_n further_a say_v jerem_n hom._n 1._o in_o jerem_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 15._o catech._n 4._o pag._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a this_o note_v this_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n 284._o theod_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 284._o we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o enangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dinine_a inspire_a scripture_n take_v the_o rersolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v my_o pen_n paste_v another_o notable_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v say_v 21._o in_o io._n tract_n 21._o some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o way_n be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o thus_o the_o ancient_n resolve_v i_o in_o the_o security_n of_o this_o rule_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n proof_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forget_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o writing_n even_o against_o their_o own_o ground_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v give_v i_o no_o less_o evidence_n for_o this_o most_o straight_o and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a letter_n and_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o former_a for_o first_o their_o great_a
say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v necessrie_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o whosoever_o do_v inquire_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonderment_n who_o believe_v not_o now_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v a_o necessity_n why_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o none_o why_o we_o shall_v expect_v they_o now_o but_o rather_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o beleeive_v false_a one_o for_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n give_v another_o strong_a reason_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o miracle_n say_v fundamenti_fw-la contra_fw-la epi._n fundamenti_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n do_v hold_v i_o there_o do_v hold_v i_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n by_o which_o i_o observe_v though_o he_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n confirm_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o hold_v he_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o continuance_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v confirmation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o church_n claim_n 25._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 25._o saint_n augustine_a also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ground_v neither_o be_v these_o miraculous_a thing_n permit_v to_o endure_v until_o our_o time_n lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v visible_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o mankind_n shall_v wax_v cold_a at_o the_o new_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n 27.11_o mor._n lib._n 27.11_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v most_o plain_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v miracle_n be_v not_o oft_o do_v since_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o many_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a do_v not_o do_v they_o neither_o be_v isidorus_n any_o whit_n discordant_a from_o saint_n augustine_n above_o recite_v who_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n bono_fw-mi isidor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi not_o necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o now_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o paul_n for_o the_o infidelity_n of_o not_o believer_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o miracle_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o ague_n but_o sick_a timothy_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a not_o by_o prayer_n but_o medicinal_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v miracle_n to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o for_o the_o faithful_a so_o i_o find_v didacus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n not_o to_o swerve_v much_o from_o this_o doctrine_n 39_o conc._n quadrag_v feria_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la primam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quadrag_n matth._n 12._o vers_fw-la 39_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n generatio_fw-la male_a &_o adultera_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la signum_fw-la jonae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n approach_v unto_o christ_n to_o require_v sign_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o he_o reprehend_v with_o sharp_a word_n and_o confound_v they_o call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o their_o demand_n require_v no_o mild_a word_n but_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v many_o age_n before_o and_o announce_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharsy_n be_v reprehend_v so_o severe_o for_o require_v sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o can_v i_o not_o but_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worthy_a of_o as_o great_a a_o reprehension_n even_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o plant_v and_o begin_v with_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n boast_v so_o much_o on_o their_o own_o miracle_n and_o strange_a wonder_n doctor_n stapleton_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o job._n 4._o prompt_a mor._n dom._n 20._o post_fw-la pent._n soco_fw-la 5._o nisi_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la viderit_fw-la be_v not_o creditis_fw-la unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o believe_v not_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a of_o note_n and_o observation_n the_o ruler_n be_v check_v because_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o sign_n but_o expect_v the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o incredultie_n almost_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n tax_v most_o sharp_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 12._o matth._n 12._o answer_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 16._o matth._n 16._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n again_o he_o answer_v at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o sadducee_n empt_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o seek_v sign_n because_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o tempt_a god_n and_o such_o a_o evil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o adulterous_a friend_n of_o transitory_a thing_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n which_o true_o love_v her_o husband_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v any_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o her_o husband_n love_n towards_o she_o as_o that_o her_o husband_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n but_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o true_a internal_a love_n which_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o the_o common_a external_a sign_n of_o a_o husband_n love_n towards_o she_o so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v espouse_v unto_o her_o god_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n in_o herself_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o vehement_a and_o sincere_a so_o many_o embrace_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o so_o many_o and_o frequent_a sweetness_n from_o above_o so_o many_o daily_a grace_n favour_n and_o benefit_n last_o that_o peace_n of_o her_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o to_o seek_v other_o sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o she_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o most_o impious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o chaste_a love_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o adulterous_a soul_n in_o slippery_a thing_n to_o seek_v external_a sign_n further_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o elder_n do_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o mount_n sina_n 32._o deut._n 32._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n according_a to_o that_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o old_a sign_n either_o typical_o do_v before_o christ_n come_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o chief_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n among_o which_o this_o ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o or_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o this_o curiosity_n and_o show_v of_o incredulity_n and_o fornication_n from_o god_n be_v worthy_o tax_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o this_o ruler_n or_o in_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o in_o both_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v by_o which_o lobserue_v how_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v which_o for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o until_o his_o day_n stand_v still_o upon_o miracle_n as_o
great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o ever_o before_o well_o she_o may_v be_v term_v wicked_a and_o adulterous_a herein_o if_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o strange_a yea_o and_o often_o ridiculous_a miracle_n she_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v falsehood_n sin_n and_o impiety_n but_o also_o by_o they_o to_o commend_v the_o actor_n of_o they_o before_o all_o ancient_a saint_n 6_o whereof_o i_o will_v now_o gentle_a reader_n give_v thou_o a_o taste_n by_o some_o few_o precedent_n happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n example_n of_o false_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o book_n and_o public_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v record_v to_o the_o world_n which_o as_o they_o move_v i_o to_o see_v my_o own_o former_a over-credulous_a spirit_n so_o have_v they_o not_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n whereunto_o through_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n i_o be_o now_o arrive_v and_o first_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o garnets_n innocence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a invention_n be_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o brussels_n upon_o the_o report_n but_o of_o a_o bare_a letter_n from_o england_n some_o few_o year_n since_o when_o i_o live_v in_o louvain_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigious_a straw_n in_o which_o a_o little_a blood_n have_v make_v such_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o face_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o favourer_n report_v and_o with_o my_o own_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n show_v god_n love_v to_o their_o society_n that_o ever_o happen_v &_o therefore_o since_o that_o time_n one_o m._n john_n wilson_n the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a martirologe_n assume_v unto_o himself_o papal_a jurisdiction_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o stupendous_a work_n which_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o in_o print_n have_v assume_v not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a shape_n for_o first_o at_o louvain_n i_o see_v it_o draw_v with_o three_o horn_n of_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n over_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v more_o like_o a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n i_o see_v he_o at_o antwerp_n after_o that_o draw_v without_o those_o horn_n yet_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n in_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o see_v many_o picture_n in_o paper_n tender_v by_o a_o jesuitesse_n woman_n as_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o habit_n and_o carriage_n to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o chief_a picture_n then_o in_o request_n since_o that_o time_n here_o in_o england_n i_o have_v see_v a_o latin_a book_n in_o which_o another_o miracle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o represent_v two_o seraphines_n under_o his_o beard_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o his_o chin_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o transformation_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o remarkable_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v by_o diverse_a that_o be_v some_o can_v see_v this_o goodly_a image_n at_o the_o first_o look_v on_o it_o other_o can_fw-mi see_v it_o till_o one_o of_o a_o better_a sight_n oint_n where_o it_o be_v and_o other_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n thereof_o at_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beholder_n who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eye_n sight_n have_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o beside_o at_o the_o first_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v very_o small_a but_o now_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v carry_v yet_o a_o great_a shape_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o miracle_n increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o surpass_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n which_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o transitory_a about_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o pruritanus_n that_o monstrous_a and_o athisticall_a libel_n how_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v soon_o no_o doubt_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o his_o sacrilegious_a manner_n of_o apply_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o the_o devil_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la hijs_fw-la facietis_fw-la which_o word_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n because_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n now_o belove_a reader_n how_o can_v i_o with_o any_o reason_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o miracle_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o report_n i_o be_v over-credulous_a when_o i_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o if_o such_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o beknave_n better_a man_n than_o themselves_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o magistracy_n as_o i_o hear_v one_o principal_a father_n do_v in_o brussels_n in_o great_a choler_n &_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o i_o may_v belove_v well_o call_v in_o doubt_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o many_o other_o strange_a miracle_n devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n by_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o i_o remember_v a_o other_o strange_a miracle_n have_v it_o not_o prove_v false_a for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o holysocietie_n in_o persia_n not_o long_o before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n there_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o among_o some_o of_o their_o catholic_a friend_n here_o in_o england_n a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n report_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n persia_n the_o miracle_n of_o persia_n by_o one_o campion_n a_o jesuit_n and_o englishman_n that_o dispossess_v one_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o command_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v a_o sign_n thereof_o by_o strike_v down_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o king_n conversion_n with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o build_v up_o church_n and_o monastery_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o of_o many_o here_o in_o england_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a especial_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o unto_o who_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v send_v who_o request_v i_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o thankesigue_v to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o end_n that_o jesuit_n who_o send_v the_o pamphlet_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n devise_v by_o french_a huguenot_n to_o disgrace_v their_o society_n what_o strange_a devise_n be_v these_o what_o hateful_a illusion_n wherewith_o honest_a sincere_a soul_n be_v make_v gull_n through_o deceitfulnes_n and_o devilish_a policy_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o end_n i_o can_v not_o but_o now_o smile_v at_o myself_o to_o remember_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o believe_v this_o pretty_a invention_n and_o with_o how_o thankful_a a_o mind_n i_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o tacit_a and_o silent_a wish_n that_o god_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n will_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n 7_o three_o rome_n other_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o call_v to_o mnind_v two_o strange_a miracle_n invent_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o before_o all_o other_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v preach_v at_o s._n james_n church_n in_o antwerp_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n some_o five_o year_n since_o by_o a_o capuchin_n friar_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v entertain_v against_o it_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n child_n of_o one_o that_o roast_v her_o child_n with_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o make_v it_o carry_v the_o more_o likeliehood_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o know_v where_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o franciscan_n here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n in_o brief_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n in_o sicily_n some_o few_o year_n since_o that_o long_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o
whereat_o all_o the_o assistant_n admire_v determine_v to_o defer_v his_o burial_n till_o the_o next_o day_n when_o think_v to_o perform_v the_o exequy_n they_o come_v again_o to_o that_o passage_n afotesaid_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o sudden_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iudicaetus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o judge_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereat_o the_o assistance_n be_v strike_v again_o into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o much_o more_o astonish_v than_o before_o to_o behold_v so_o dismal_a and_o hideous_a a_o spectacle_n and_o although_o he_o have_v then_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o receive_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n insomuch_o that_o yet_o it_o ress_v for_o they_o to_o interpret_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o defer_v his_o burial_n till_o the_o three_o day_n whereto_o very_o early_a the_o next_o morning_n all_o the_o town_n flock_v together_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o strange_a rare_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o have_v begin_v again_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o passage_n above_o specify_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o the_o three_o time_n and_o to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o he_o say_v justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o parcite_fw-la funeribus_fw-la mihi_fw-la nil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestis_fw-la heu_fw-la infoelicem_fw-la cur_n i_o genuere_fw-la parent_n ah_o miser_n aeternos_fw-la vade_v damnatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ignes_fw-la which_o verse_n may_v well_o be_v english_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o spare_v vain_a prayer_n with_o outward_a show_n of_o peace_n your_o dirge_n yield_v no_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n ay_o i_o accurse_a from_o hope_n of_o joy_n i_o cease_v god_n judgement_n just_a do_v all_o your_o prayer_n control_n why_o do_v my_o parent_n ever_o foster_v i_o a_o damn_a wretch_n and_o hellhound_n for_o to_o be_v ah_o curse_a i_o thus_o to_o provoke_v god_n be_v and_o to_o be_v doom'de_v to_o ever_o last_a fire_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o personage_n who_o live_v among_o man_n be_v esteem_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o doctor_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n be_v inter_v in_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o this_o rare_a miracle_n occasion_v many_o to_o correct_v &_o amend_v their_o life_n whereat_o bruno_n with_o other_o be_v so_o much_o terrify_v that_o they_o frame_v a_o more_o strict_a order_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o term_v carthusian_n that_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o life_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o no_o hypocritical_a cunning_n use_v therein_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o make_v more_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o it_o of_o which_o profession_n this_o doctor_n while_o he_o live_v be_v repute_v both_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a saint_n for_o first_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o learned_a no_o doubt_n he_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o preparation_n for_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o at_o least_o in_o voto_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o will_v excite_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o last_o since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n register_v of_o his_o damnation_n but_o know_v only_o to_o god_n he_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n benefit_n may_v enter_v into_o god_n secret_n that_o god_n show_v this_o extraordinary_a judgement_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o learning_n so_o great_a yet_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v want_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a collection_n i_o can_v make_v of_o this_o miracle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n profess_v that_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o 11_o but_o now_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o much_o astonish_v i_o make_v i_o stagger_v uncertain_a the_o strange_a delivery_n of_o traianes_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n fabulous_a and_o most_o uncertain_a and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a delivery_n of_o traianes_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o saint_n gregory_n prayer_n for_o he_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v magn_n lipeloo_o in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n magn_n that_o lipeloo_n record_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v record_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o of_o late_a by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v repute_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n record_v and_o belief_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o fabulous_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v learn_v that_o record_v they_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v not_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o among_o they_o so_o pleasant_a to_o read_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v in_o read_v they_o than_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a tale_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o padua_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o s._n anton._n in_o sum_n hist_o 3._o p_o tit_n 24._o c._n 5._o ff_n 2._o that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n promise_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o mule_n after_o three_o day_n restraint_n will_v go_v and_o worship_v his_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n mule_n tho._n boz_n li._n 14._o the_o sig_n eccles_n dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o laurent_n sur._n to_o 3._o the_o tale_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o refuse_v his_o provender_n which_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o mule_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eucharist_n by_o saint_n anthony_n he_o stay_v himself_o a_o little_a say_v o_o thou_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o creator_n who_o i_o unworthy_a wretch_n do_v hold_v true_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o charge_v and_o command_v thou_o that_o forthwith_o thou_o come_v humble_v before_o he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n may_v know_v hereby_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n daily_o handle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o speech_n be_v end_v the_o hungry_a beast_n forsake_v the_o provender_n provide_v which_o the_o heretic_n have_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o go_v forthwith_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v down_o before_o it_o and_o humble_v down_o his_o head_n which_o the_o people_n admire_v praise_a god_n say_v we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n marvelous_a thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n see_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a say_v no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la ant._n d'ance_n cat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o tit_n 8._o loan_n meff_n in_o hor._n reg._n ser_n de_fw-fr coen_n domini_fw-la
as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o be_v devote_a much_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n pray_v often_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubt_n who_o be_v one_o day_n at_o mass_n the_o host_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v her_o son_n jesus_n betwixt_o her_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hold_v and_o touch_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o i_o give_v you_o my_o son_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o so_o as_o she_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o he_o change_v at_o that_o instant_n again_o into_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o his_o doubt_n cease_v here_o you_o see_v courteous_a reader_n strange_a miracle_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n one_o while_o the_o bread_n be_v unseen_a then_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o then_o again_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n another_o while_n a_o mule_n forsake_v his_o provender_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o sign_n wonder_n and_o great_a prodigy_n as_o may_v seduce_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v nolite_fw-la eye_n credere_fw-la believe_v they_o not_o and_o one_o more_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v unto_o your_o memory_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v of_o late_a year_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o notable_a lie_n 7._o till_o bred._n 7._o col._n sac_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a caluinist_n that_o marry_v a_o catholic_a woman_n that_o be_v papist_n that_o long_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v she_o to_o hear_v a_o caluinist_n minister_n preach_v the_o wife_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n contradict_v he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o rigorous_a speech_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o husband_n yet_o do_v she_o first_o acquaint_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o with_o who_o advise_v she_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v only_o once_o to_o the_o say_a sermon_n yet_o with_o condition_n to_o go_v first_o to_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n the_o woman_n have_v perform_v the_o advice_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n strengthen_v with_o the_o sacrament_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o preacher_n become_v as_o silent_a and_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n yet_o say_v at_o last_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n here_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v now_o give_v over_o preach_v hope_v to_o make_v recompense_v another_o time_n the_o husband_n who_o be_v present_a see_v the_o preacher_n caluinist_n a_o pretty_a fiction_n to_o disgrace_n caluinist_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o become_v silent_a and_o disable_v to_o prosecute_v his_o matter_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v return_v home_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o morning_n or_o not_o she_o without_o dissimulation_n answer_v yes_o her_o husband_n sudden_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v false_a and_o accurse_a in_o that_o be_v place_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o wither_v so_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o whereupon_o present_o he_o make_v a_o good_a fire_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n to_o powder_n and_o ash_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o miracle_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n of_o this_o woman_n give_v her_o leave_n for_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caluinist_n which_o how_o it_o can_v hang_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o fifth_n breve_fw-la who_o show_v it_o unlawful_a for_o english_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n viz._n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n lawful_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o one_o point_n do_v often_o in_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o show_v such_o ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n that_o discover_v they_o either_o not_o to_o approve_v the_o matter_n they_o intend_v or_o else_o run_v into_o some_o other_o error_n less_o tolerable_a show_v they_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n give_v a_o caveat_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v many_o other_o miracle_n i_o may_v here_o insert_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o such_o idle_a tale_n fit_a to_o be_v tell_v among_o child_n as_o fable_n than_o to_o any_o man_n of_o more_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o account_n that_o their_o sermonist_n be_v stuff_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la johannes_n meff_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bust_v philippus_n die_v and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o be_v hold_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n than_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n by_o read_v of_o their_o life_n of_o saint_n that_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v authentical_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o s._n george_n s._n katherine_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n correct_v and_o write_v by_o lipeloo_n follow_v baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 12_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v near_o my_o conclusion_n miracle_n my_o conclusion_n about_o miracle_n what_o fruit_n can_v i_o better_o gather_v upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o christ_n warning_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o either_o wink_v or_o authorise_v infinite_a number_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o record_v out_o of_o her_o own_o writer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o but_o abandon_v her_o communion_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o church_n which_o like_o a_o faithful_a spouse_n rest_v content_v with_o the_o former_a miracle_n where_o with_o christ_n church_n be_v begin_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o i_o do_v think_v no_o true_a miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o god_n church_n but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o illusion_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o to_o enchant_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o many_o simple_a sincere_a and_o over-credulous_a christian_n be_v cozen_v with_o these_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n above_o mention_v forspeak_v of_o by_o christ_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o not_o so_o fond_o to_o be_v lead_v blindfolded_a to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n seek_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o faith_n lest_o you_o
roman_a teacher_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o see_v whether_o by_o they_o also_o they_o can_v be_v find_v such_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v avoid_v church_n other_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v much_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v here_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v also_o somewhat_o of_o other_o their_o fruit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o ambition_n &_o bribery_n i_o find_v that_o platina_n on_o damasus_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o custom_n grow_v that_o any_o ambitious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o that_o of_o boniface_n 8._o the_o say_n be_v damas_n tâ—latin_n in_o vita_fw-la damas_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n 8._o vita_fw-la bonis_fw-la 8._o i_o find_v also_o that_o johannes_n saresburiensis_n observe_v long_o ago_o that_o it_o pass_v strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n they_o fight_v for_o it_o ambitious_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 23_o pol._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 23_o not_o without_o their_o brother_n blood_n i_o sinde_v further_o that_o platina_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o silvester_n 3._o to_o the_o popedom_n say_v 3._o vita_fw-la silu_a 3._o at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learn_v ning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o aribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v i_o find_v also_o that_o caesar_n baronius_n entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n tell_v how_o about_o the_o 908._o theodora_n a_o noble_a woman_n but_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o excellent_a wit_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o adelbert_n the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n by_o who_o also_o she_o have_v certain_a daughter_n 6._o anno_fw-la 908._o nu_fw-la 6._o get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o prostitute_v her_o daughter_n unto_o the_o pope_n invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscia_n thereby_o the_o command_n of_o those_o strumpet_n so_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v violent_a and_o mischievous_a man_n into_o their_o room_n 8_o anno_fw-la 912._o nu_fw-la 8_o i_o also_o find_v moreover_o that_o the_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v great_a complaint_n for_o the_o miserable_a face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v how_o filthy_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o when_o most_o powerful_a and_o withal_o most_o sordid_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o the_o note_n of_o such_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v thus_o have_v lust_n get_v every_o thing_n to_o it_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o complaint_n i_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o those_o pope_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a pope_n no_o continue_a succession_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a ground_n the_o teacher_n of_o rome_n do_v build_v upon_o nor_o consequent_o no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o that_o this_o abuse_v continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n together_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n 8._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n a_o 1046._o lib._n 8._o &_o unlawfulness_n of_o entrance_n interrupt_v the_o succession_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o insolent_o brag_v of_o i_o find_v diverse_a example_n record_v by_o good_a writer_n of_o such_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o show_v they_o be_v false_a teacher_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o benet_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a 928._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 103._o baron_fw-fr a_o 955._o num_fw-la 2.3_o plat._n &_o baron_n ann_n 908._o nu_fw-la 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 912._o num_fw-la 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 928._o that_o john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o mad_a lad_n eighteen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o that_o sergius_n the_o three_o enter_v violent_o cast_v out_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n imprison_v he_o with_o band_n till_o he_o drive_v he_o to_o turn_v friar_n and_o so_o to_o end_v his_o day_n john_n the_o eleven_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o theodora_n and_o violent_o intrude_v for_o his_o filthy_a love_n afterward_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n expel_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v where_o he_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 928._o num_fw-la 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 931._o num_fw-la 1._o leo_fw-la the_o sixth_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o also_o be_v imprison_v and_o die_v the_o next_o but_o one_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o he_o be_v bastard_n to_o sergius_n by_o madam_n marozia_n and_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n be_v violent_o put_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o her_o husband_n uvido_z the_o marquesse_n the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o be_v stephen_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 940._o num_fw-la 1._o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o cardinal_n consent_n john_n the_o thirteen_o another_o boy_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o albericus_n his_o father_n 4._o baron_fw-fr 9.55_o num_fw-la 4._o when_o for_o his_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n his_o bishop_n forsake_v he_o 11_o luitpr_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 11_o and_o one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o benet_n the_o sixth_o be_v imprison_v and_o murder_v by_o boniface_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o violence_n 974._o baron_fw-fr a_o 974._o &_o be_v again_o himself_o as_o violent_o depose_v 1_o anno_fw-la 275._o nu_fw-la 1_o and_o john_n the_o fifteen_o put_v in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o return_v again_o and_o apprehend_v john_n imprison_v and_o murder_v he_o 1._o anno_fw-la 985._o nu_fw-la 1._o baronius_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n whether_o we_o consider_v his_o entrance_n or_o go_v forward_o but_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o famous_a thief_n and_o ransaker_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n all_o who_o may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o this_o thief_n by_o all_o which_o fruit_n i_o be_v much_o divert_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n former_a yet_o other_o fruit_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n be_v fruit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v well_o be_v know_v for_o false_a prophet_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o i_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1044._o benet_n the_o nine_o 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1044._o num_fw-la 1.2.5_o naucl_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 35._o onup_n in_o greg._n 6._o theod._n in_o niem_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o silvester_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n be_v all_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o 3._o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n divide_v among_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n until_o gregory_n the_o 6._o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o give_v over_o himself_o be_v create_v the_o four_o pope_n and_o be_v present_o expel_v again_o and_o clement_n ordain_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 1379._o begin_v the_o schism_n between_o vrban_n and_o clement_n which_o end_v not_o till_o seventy_o year_n after_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n together_o the_o one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o france_n 47._o naucleer_n col_fw-fr 2._o gener_fw-la 46._o joh._n moium_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi hisp_n l._n 18._o c._n 1_o naucl._n go_v 47._o what_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n alive_a can_v not_o
of_o christ_n already_o sacrifice_v who_o once_o have_v wrought_v redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n praeceptor_n romae_fw-la desacr_n miss_n c._n 1_o dict_z 2._o in_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_v and_o consist_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o chief_o of_o three_o action_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o consumption_n which_o say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o substance_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o ibid._n dicto_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o it_o begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n provis_fw-la declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censar_n theol._n provis_fw-la as_o erasmus_n say_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o doctrine_n likewise_o of_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 628._o tom._n 3._o do_v 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 628._o to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o laternae_fw-la for_o so_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n write_v of_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n write_v 8._o jnstit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n deed_n or_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o joannes_n stephanus_n durantus_n do_v teach_v most_o unsound_a doctrine_n 2._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccl._n â—â—ath_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n instuute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o also_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luke_n the_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o those_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n give_v a_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_v unto_o priest_n mass_n a_o notorious_a shift_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n for_o to_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n whosoever_o be_v not_o most_o stupid_a may_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o both_o place_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o discern_v what_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o enforce_v that_o because_o to_o do_v sometime_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o christ_n commandment_n to_o do_v this_o import_v a_o command_n to_o sacrifice_n where_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n many_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n enforce_v to_o under-take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o if_o man_n will_v observe_v with_o attention_n and_o judgement_n they_o may_v with_o very_o great_a facility_n discover_v the_o weak_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n mass_n thomas_n aquinas_n against_o the_o mass_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n argue_v that_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n uni-vocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o paession_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 5._o mass_n idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o most_o odious_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n o_o you_o heaven_n come_v and_o admire_v at_o this_o unspeakable_a folly_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n they_o stick_v not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o abominable_a fact_n but_o they_o persist_v also_o in_o teach_v it_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o college_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o master_n in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o manner_n follow_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n rom._n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la ff_n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o dictat_fw-la rom._n say_v three_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o latria_n the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o chalice_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o under_o those_o most_o sacred_a form_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v adore_v who_o be_v real_o present_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n &_o divinity_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 40._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o can_n 6._o lib._n 2._o deritib_n eccles_n cap._n 40._o and_o stephanus_n durantus_n show_v it_o most_o full_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a so_o be_v it_o here_o affirm_v by_o the_o italian_a reader_n with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v the_o word_n latria_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n of_o stephanus_n durantus_n trick_n an_fw-mi italiam_fw-la trick_n which_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o peruse_v herein_o 3._o durant_n c._n 40._o l._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o who_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n sake_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o dulia_n or_o hyperdulia_fw-la or_o of_o a_o less_o reverence_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n not_o in_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o in_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o latria-worship_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o question_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la which_o be_v this_o since_o the_o precept_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o what_o time_n do_v it_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o answer_v in_o sour_a case_n first_o when_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v elevate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o second_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a three_o when_o the_o hoâ—st_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o communicant_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o
have_v hear_v report_v once_o by_o a_o english_a gentleman_n that_o serve_v sometime_o among_o they_o of_o a_o countryman_n of_o he_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o find_v his_o powder_n so_o moist_a that_o with_o often_o put_v match_n to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n in_o most_o blasphemous_a manner_n see_v swear_v in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o this_o day_n i_o think_v god_n be_v become_v a_o lutheran_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o text_n which_o viguerius_n cit_v so_o confident_o think_v by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o to_o be_v but_o match_n &_o powder_n without_o fire_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o private_a understanding_n without_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o comfortable_a master_n teach_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n only_o foreshow_v how_o christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sinner_n to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o delivery_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o gentill_n who_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o viguerius_n but_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n indulgence_n the_o infinite_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o hell_n fire_n both_o which_o belong_v to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o eternal_a pain_n why_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a what_o reservation_n do_v christ_n make_v or_o his_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ternall_a pain_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o temporal_a be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o mean_n of_o cross_n medal_n grain_n ring_n knot_a cord_n and_o the_o like_a childish_a trinket_n o_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o can_v discern_v such_o gross_a error_n and_o so_o great_a a_o profanation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n sweet_a jesu_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o blind_v let_v they_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v foolish_o misapply_v wicked_o wrest_v rack_v and_o most_o impious_o profane_v for_o the_o support_v of_o romish_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o show_v how_o impertinent_o other_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o romish_a error_n my_o designment_n not_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o confutation_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a observation_n i_o make_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n induce_v i_o from_o romish_a error_n and_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n 4_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o indulgence_n i_o find_v also_o ancient_a the_o doctrive_v of_o romish_a in_o dulgence_n not_o ancient_a that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o scripture_n right_o understand_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o support_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n cite_v greg._n the_o first_o to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o station_n 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 3_o in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 1_o artic_a 3_o quast_o 2._o alt._n sum_n theol._n tract_n 6._o ca._n 9_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o altisiodorensis_n who_o be_v before_o thomas_n he_o cit_v also_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o s._n lugderus_n write_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o the_o palace_n dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n indue_a the_o same_o church_n with_o many_o indulgence_n he_o cit_v beside_o sergius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 844._o who_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o three_o year_n and_o of_o three_o quadrigenaries_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n upon_o the_o mountain_n swibert_n spist_n de_fw-fr sanct_n swiberto_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom_n 2_o post_n s._n swibert_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o cit_v likewise_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o have_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o cit_v also_o martin_n the_o five_o to_o huae_fw-la grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v approve_v also_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n among_o all_o which_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n sergius_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n vrban_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o victor_n the_o three_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o by_o some_o call_v martin_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o french_a jesuite_n james_n gaultier_n christianisme_n table_n chron._n de_fw-fr l'estate_fw-la du_fw-fr christianisme_n now_o therefore_o when_o i_o do_v serious_o consider_v these_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n viguerius_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n the_o ancient_a they_o cite_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o century_n which_o be_v after_o the_o sow_v of_o much_o cockle_n and_o more_o heresy_n man_n be_v asleep_a no_o such_o practice_n have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o pope_n before_o then_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o their_o own_o assertion_n about_o these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o 5_o this_o i_o find_v also_o even_o by_o bishop_n fisher_n to_o be_v most_o true_a indulgence_n other_o late_a writer_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n who_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n for_o on_o it_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o pardon_n when_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 86._o assert_v luther_n confut_o art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o who_o now_o can_v marvel_v at_o pardon_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o that_o they_o have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o find_v also_o that_o durandus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n 3._o 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o cajetan_v also_o the_o great_a schooleman_n say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o paerdon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o tra_fw-it hat_n de_fw-la indulg_n ca._n 1._o and_o alphonsus_n show_v in_o very_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v but_o novelty_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n indulg_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulg_n and_o henriquez_n a_o jesuite_n often_o cite_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v ceertaine_a late_a dinines_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n 3._o sum_n mor._n li._n 7._o cap._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o this_o be_v consider_v which_o these_o writer_n esteem_v most_o learned_a by_o their_o own_o associate_n do_v find_v even_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o cit_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v but_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v but_o cockle_n that_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n it_o be_v after-coming_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o that_o now_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o these_o pardon_n i_o can_v find_v no_o true_a
much_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n or_o to_o give_v salutation_n to_o his_o consort_n philippian_n 4._o who_o he_o therefore_o deni_v himself_o to_o carry_v about_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v they_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n lead_v unto_o martyrdom_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o at_o her_o return_n unto_o she_o own_o house_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v o_o wife_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o saint_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o he_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n by_o which_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v wife_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o quis_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n prove_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n dist_n 28._o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o do_v reject_v she_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v which_o canon_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n also_o hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o where_o be_v likewise_o assemble_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o which_o caution_n be_v make_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n not_o to_o prohibit_v subdeacons_n deacon_n syaâ—d_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o do_v 31._o can_n nyâ—en_n syaâ—d_n priest_n or_o bishop_n from_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o yoke_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fornication_n in_o which_o bufinesse_n paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o single_a and_o most_o famous_a for_o lead_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n labour_v and_o obtain_v very_o much_o again_o as_o in_o succeed_a age_n some_o at_o rome_n will_v have_v induce_v priest_n and_o deacon_n unto_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstinence_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v law_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n six_o hundred_o seaventie_o and_o seven_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o whereat_o there_o be_v present_a two_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o nine_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n in_o which_o council_n some_o thing_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v decree_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o who_o at_o rome_n labour_v much_o in_o that_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v record_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o connon_n law_n in_o these_o very_a word_n romam_fw-la dist_n 31._o can_n quoniam_fw-la in_o romam_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a diligence_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v indeed_o have_v legal_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o no_o case_n dissolve_v their_o marriage_n which_o their_o wife_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o familiarity_n together_o in_o fit_a season_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n or_o priest_n such_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v prohibit_v from_o ascend_v to_o such_o degree_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n neither_o likewise_o shall_v they_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o profess_v chastity_n and_o forthwith_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v againt_v this_o in_o these_o word_n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v presume_v against_o the_o apostle_n canon_n to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o legal_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v likewise_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o for_o religion_n sake_n shall_v expel_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v the_o same_o sixth_o synod_n decree_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o live_v not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n presbiterum_fw-la dist_n 28_o canon_n presbiterum_fw-la shall_v abstain_v from_o his_o office_n now_o when_o i_o observe_v thus_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n mention_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n those_o to_o be_v condemn_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v that_o will_v defend_v the_o roman_a canon_n or_o compel_v any_o to_o keep_v it_o i_o can_v no_o way_n satisfy_v myself_o how_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n prohibit_v now_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a against_o these_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n if_o bellarmine_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o true_a judge_n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib_n 2._o the_o council_n authorit_fw-fr cap._n 1._o who_o decree_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o also_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n affirm_v what_o excuse_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o free_v herself_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a counsel_n and_o dischrge_v herself_o from_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o a_o high_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n acknowledge_v the_o cite_v ancient_a counsel_n allow_v priest_n marriage_n the_o late_a council_n disallow_v they_o therefore_o the_o best_a conclusion_n that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v reject_v 6_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swerve_v from_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o prohibit_v or_o make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v priest_n from_o the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o wedlock_n priest_n proof_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n i_o find_v that_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n verus_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 164._o as_o eusebius_n relate_v 23._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o entreat_v pynitus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v heanie_n burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o to_o intimate_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o necessity_n of_o enforce_a chastity_n whereby_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v end_n anger_v concern_v the_o which_o pynitus_n write_v back_o unto_o dionysius_n embrace_v his_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o withal_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o whatsoever_o other_o spiritual_a food_n what_o strong_a and_o sound_a i_o have_v note_v likewise_o that_o origen_n who_o succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alâ—xandria_n matth._n origen_n hom_n 25._o in_o matth._n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o as_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n toposteritie_n against_o the_o commander_n of_o single_a life_n the_o lord_n reprehend_v say_v he_o such_o teacher_n who_o only_o do_v not_o which_o they_o say_v but_o also_o cruel_o and_o without_o mercy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o every_o hearer_n strength_n do_v enjoin_v thing_n above_o their_o power_n as_o namely_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o who_o compel_v from_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a to_o immoderate_a
uncleanness_n i_o have_v read_v also_o that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n gregor_n nazian_n bishop_n for_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o gorgonia_n that_o he_o make_v most_o learned_a sermon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o what_o holiness_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n i_o find_v further_o that_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 4._o speak_v most_o honourable_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o also_o say_v in_o another_o of_o saint_n philogonius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n philogonio_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n philogonio_n but_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o lawful_a wise_a and_o a_o daughter_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v ephesios_n in_o 6._o cap._n pauli_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_o till_o his_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n let_v bishop_n and_o priest_n read_v this_o say_v he_o who_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o ecular_a learning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o read_v comedy_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o lascivious_a writing_n of_o jester_n be_v breed_v up_o perhaps_o with_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o alittle_o after_o heli_n the_o priest_n himself_o be_v holy_a yet_o because_o he_o instruct_v not_o his_o child_n in_o all_o discipline_n and_o correction_n he_o fell_a down_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o die_v legunt_fw-la distinct_a 37._o canone_o legunt_fw-la which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o find_v also_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o which_o of_o counsel_n i_o persuade_v integritas_fw-la quaest_n 32._o ca._n 1._o integritas_fw-la and_o not_o out_o of_o power_n do_v command_v for_o virginity_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o may_v not_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n rather_o of_o wish_n then_o of_o precept_n which_o word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tax_v they_o that_o enact_v law_n to_o make_v man_n live_v single_a life_n neither_o be_v saint_n chrysostom_n word_n unlike_a unto_o those_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n jimoth_n hom._n 10._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jimoth_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n speak_v most_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o will_v honest_o to_o embrace_v marriage_n for_o as_o riches_n do_v difficult_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v often_o enter_v thither_o even_o so_o marriage_n though_o they_o have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o perfection_n of_o life_n who_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n whosoever_o without_o fault_n be_v a_o man_n of_o one_o wife_n tit._n chrysost_o hom_n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o stop_v her_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v marriage_n show_v that_o thing_n to_o want_v fault_n yea_o to_o be_v soprecious_o that_o therewith_o also_o any_o body_n may_v be_v promote_v unto_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v further_o that_o primasius_n a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o hold_n where_o the_o aostle_n prescribe_v what_o kind_n of_o child_n bishop_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v not_o obscure_o handle_v this_o matter_n apostoli_fw-la primus_fw-la super_fw-la verba_fw-la apostoli_fw-la when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v a_o few_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o govern_v so_o many_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v history_n of_o antiquity_n want_v to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v record_v that_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n make_v mention_n of_o seven_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 24._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o in_o order_n be_v bishop_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o who_o word_n also_o saint_n hierome_n report_v who_o live_v in_o the_o timne_n of_o severus_n 42._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la scripto_fw-la eccles_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o have_v leave_v record_v that_o cheremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n a_o town_n of_o egyyt_n with_o his_o age_a wife_n be_v banish_v for_o christ_n which_o author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o diverse_a other_o marry_a bishop_n i_o have_v find_v that_o spiridion_n bishop_n of_o tremithunth_n a_o husbandman_n also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cyprian_n 10._o hisotr_n tripartit_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n cap._n 10._o and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o sheep_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o for_o that_o be_v he_o the_o less_o famous_a for_o divine_a matter_n i_o have_v read_v also_o that_o eupsychius_n of_o caesaria_n in_o capadocea_n priest_n 14._o histor_n tripartii_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o when_o he_o be_v but_o new_o marry_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o east_n many_o out_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n even_o bishop_n abstain_v 38._o tripartit_fw-la hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o in_o time_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o lawful_a wife_n have_v child_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v report_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o word_n of_o damasus_n be_v plain_a who_o say_v hieron_n exquadam_n epist_n ad_fw-la diwm_fw-la hieron_n osâ—us_n pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o steven_n a_o subdeacon_n boniface_n pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jucundus_fw-la priest_n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la fasciolae_fw-la agapetus_n pope_n the_o son_n of_o gordian_a priest_n theodorus_n pope_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n siluerius_n pope_n son_n of_o hormista_n bishop_n of_o rome_n deusdedit_n pope_n son_n of_o jucundus_fw-la priest_n felix_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a son_n of_o felix_n priest_n who_o be_v his_o father_n gelasius_n a_o african_a be_v bear_v of_o his_o father_n valerius_n bishop_n and_o many_o other_o be_v find_v who_o have_v govern_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o priest_n thus_o much_o say_v damasus_n pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o and_o a_o little_a after_o gratianus_n ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la cenomanensem_fw-la add_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o then_o be_v every_o where_o free_a for_o priest_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o bulgarian_a priest_n for_o marriage_n but_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n consulendum_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la bulgaros_fw-la do_v 28._o canone_o consulendum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 866._o and_o so_o i_o overpass_a many_o other_o pope_n after_o his_o time_n who_o be_v son_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o platina_n who_o write_v their_o life_n by_o all_o which_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n i_o find_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n 7_o now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o that_o debar_v they_o of_o this_o privilege_n and_o honourable_a estate_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discover_v rome_n the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 380._o year_n after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o free_o as_o other_o man_n and_o siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v it_o i_o find_v first_o that_o before_o his_o time_n priest_n exercise_v their_o function_n be_v marry_v man_n 4._o adverse_a haeres_fw-la verb._n sacerdot_n haeres_fw-la 4._o asis_fw-la acknowledge_v by_o alphonsus_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v marry_v &_o he_o add_v that_o this_o eustome_n prevail_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n
and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n affirm_v 51._o scot._n 3._o d._n 37._o cost_n enchir._n pag._n 51._o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v 460._o greg._n à _fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o do_v sp_z 9_o q._n 5._o punct_a 5._o §._o 1._o dist_n 82._o plurim_fw-la invent_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o dist_n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o preterito_fw-la gloss_n §._o qui_fw-fr sacrament_n index_n expurg_n 381._o vum_fw-la 261._o naucler_n tom_fw-mi 2._o generate_fw-la 137._o jnuent_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o sigebert_n a_o 1074._o lambert_n pag._n 201._o &_o 207._o aventine_n in_o annal._n lib._n 5._o nauclâ—r_n vol._n 2._o ge_o 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 174._o sigon_n reg_fw-la jtal._n lib._n 9_o a_o 174._o pag._n 448._o pag._n 460._o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v syricius_n bring_v in_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o some_o affirm_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n priest_n may_v contract_v marriage_n this_o gloss_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o because_o it_o make_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o that_o syrincius_n command_v deacon_n to_o be_v continent_n but_o although_o pope_n syricius_n begin_v this_o matter_n yet_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o which_o thing_n when_o he_o attempt_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o as_o one_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a eustome_n never_o receive_v before_o aventine_n write_v that_o in_o those_o day_n priest_n have_v wife_n open_o as_o other_o man_n bad_a and_o beget_v child_n their_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o aseemely_a name_n presbyteress_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n this_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o ever_o trouble_v any_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n meet_v together_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n decree_v that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o christian_a piety_n and_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o divorce_v man_n and_o their_o wife_n deny_v such_o as_o bad_a their_o lawful_a wife_n to_o be_v priest_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o admit_v to_o the_o altar_n whore-monger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o fast_o lib._n 1._o mantuan_n say_v that_o hilary_n a_o fench_n bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a sinesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o 55._o epist_n ad_fw-la enopt_n &_o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 55._o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o i_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o yet_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o her_o many_o and_o good_a child_n athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v vita_fw-la epist_n ade_fw-ge dracont_v epist_n 321._o pius_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la plaitn_n in_o vita_fw-la and_o have_v child_n and_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o but_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o restraint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o woman_n for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o holy_a teacher_n and_o the_o pious_a believe_a people_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o god_n he_o add_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o of_o every_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o version_n agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o aquila_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v read_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n where_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n interprete_v this_o sentence_n thus_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v counterfeit_v chastity_n to_o deceive_v many_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o law_n restrain_v priest_n from_o marry_v be_v a_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n by_o degree_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v exemplify_v by_o the_o abuse_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o restraint_n both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o this_o law_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la will_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v record_v unto_o posterity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n do_v all_o the_o day_n in_o a_o synod_n here_o in_o england_n inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n primum_fw-la matth._n parisan_n henric._n primum_fw-la who_o at_o night_n be_v take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o strumpet_n there_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v find_v as_o carnal_a as_o this_o cardinal_n if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marry_v occasion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o gentleman_n in_o wales_n this_o last_o year_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o master_n birkhead_n the_o archpriest_n complain_v of_o a_o jesuite_n who_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v drive_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o get_v his_o own_o kinswoman_n with_o child_n neither_o will_v many_o the_o like_a abuse_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o diverse_a if_o the_o wicked_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v never_o be_v make_v and_o invent_v gentle_a reader_n pardon_v i_o if_o these_o obscaenity_n offend_v your_o ear_n i_o may_v as_o well_o relate_v truth_n in_o justification_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o church_n both_o by_o report_n and_o print_a book_n may_v disgorge_v multitude_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n your_o dear_a country_n i_o do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o delight_n i_o take_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n bt_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o such_o their_o wicked_a fruit_n as_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n now_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o by_o these_o premise_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n through_o satan_n craft_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n restrain_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n i_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n lest_o by_o god_n permission_n in_o time_n i_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o just_a punishment_n 8_o and_o as_o i_o be_v move_v to_o abandon_v she_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o illusion_n whereby_o the_o devil_n make_v she_o he_o marriage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o be_v i_o no_o less_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o doctrine_n permit_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o degree_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o teach_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n as_o namely_o by_o suffer_v one_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o the_o other_o be_v decease_v for_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o dispence_v in_o this_o case_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reproove_v as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o joannes_n viguerius_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n modicum_fw-la io._n viguer_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o prove_v dissolute_a of_o life_n &_o most_o licentious_a in_o their_o conversation_n whereas_o such_o as_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disorderly_o before_o they_o afterward_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o most_o religious_o exemplar_n in_o their_o behaviour_n now_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n prove_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v from_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n heretofore_o to_o convert_v diverse_a who_o have_v live_v with_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o late_a one_o master_v richard_n sheldon_n who_o both_o learning_n &_o virtuous_a conversation_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v unimpeachable_a by_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o so_o still_o manife_v as_o much_o in_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o find_v as_o good_a curb_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v live_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o church_n with_o less_o sin_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o three_o i_o must_v give_v you_o further_a notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n many_o dissemble_a protestant_n which_o outward_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o to_o stay_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o anoyde_v their_o penal_a law_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v resolve_v believer_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n egregious_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o practise_v most_o notorious_a equivocation_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n who_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o take_v oath_n receive_v sacrament_n go_v to_o church_n and_o commit_v many_o a_o like_a act_n direct_o against_o their_o conscience_n &_o persuasion_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v sin_n 23_o rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23_o nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n approach_v near_o to_o that_o sin_n against_o which_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v a_o dangerous_a threaten_a full_a of_o terror_n to_o any_o considerate_a heart_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 10._o luc._n 12._o vers_fw-la 10._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o god_n so_o may_v it_o be_v probable_o think_v they_o can_v be_v loyal_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o practise_v by_o some_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a both_o for_o their_o better_a information_n to_o publish_v these_o my_o observation_n as_o also_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v myself_o who_o be_o i_o thank_v god_n most_o free_a from_o so_o hateful_a a_o crime_n odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o four_o i_o be_o further_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o my_o intention_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n be_v more_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n as_o myself_o i_o have_v cite_v often_o the_o author_n of_o that_o church_n even_o against_o themselves_o think_v no_o way_n better_a to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n than_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o although_o i_o handle_v not_o all_o point_n controverse_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v i_o so_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o those_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o erroneous_a and_o novel_a and_o such_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o church_n or_o that_o themselves_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o 6._o five_o my_o further_a desire_n be_v that_o thou_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o my_o unpolished_a line_n will_v with_o as_o favourable_a a_o mind_n entertain_v they_o for_o thy_o profit_n as_o i_o out_o of_o charitable_a affection_n to_o god_n servant_n do_v most_o free_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o read_v they_o with_o due_a attention_n and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n in_o thy_o censure_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o any_o curious_a novelty_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o than_o for_o any_o purchase_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o estimation_n to_o myself_o desire_v that_o the_o naked_a truth_n set_v forth_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o art_n or_o elocution_n may_v show_v it_o own_o power_n and_o force_v to_o prevail_v against_o falsehood_n and_o so_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o protection_n on_o of_o almighty_a god_n you_o zealous_o affect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o observation_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o treatise_n fol._n 1._o chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o author_n conversion_n fol._n 15._o chap._n 3._o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n fol._n 26._o chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o second_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n fol._n 30._o chap._n 5._o contain_v the_o three_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n fol._n 34._o chap._n 6._o contain_v the_o four_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o straight_a mete-wand_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n fol._n 38._o chap._n 7._o contain_v the_o five_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a external_a government_n fol._n 52._o chap._n 8._o contain_v the_o sixth_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n fol._n 55._o chap._n 9_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a fol._n 72._o chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 100_o chap._n 11._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v fol._n 113._o chap._n 12._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n fol._n 133._o chap._n 13._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a novelty_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fol._n 160._o chap._n 14._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o lay-people_n in_o the_o church_n
any_o displeasure_n of_o the_o state_n then_o can_v i_o now_o do_v no_o less_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o enlighten_v with_o truth_n itself_o than_o to_o show_v a_o more_o earnest_a zeal_n &_o burn_a charity_n towards_o your_o conversion_n from_o the_o former_a error_n labour_v to_o reduce_v you_o unto_o the_o same_o light_n of_o catholic_a truth_n whereto_o i_o myself_o be_o call_v that_o whereas_o i_o have_v former_o wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o blindness_n by_o diverse_a labour_n and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o wrong_a ministration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o form_n unto_o you_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n rejoice_v therein_o i_o may_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o better_a knowledge_n endeavour_n to_o make_v part_n of_o amends_n by_o use_v any_o possible_a pain_n to_o inform_v you_o right_o of_o the_o same_o way_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o unto_o cause_n the_o true_a motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n the_o three_o cause_n three_o that_o you_o may_v have_v true_a notice_n that_o not_o any_o temporal_a motive_n have_v wrought_v this_o change_n in_o i_o not_o persuasion_n of_o any_o worldly_a friend_n for_o till_o my_o conversion_n i_o converse_v with_o none_o ordinary_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a profession_n not_o natural_a affection_n to_o kindred_n because_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n of_o blood_n be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o gentleman_n of_o worshipful_a quality_n not_o want_v for_o my_o own_o mean_n have_v be_v able_a content_o to_o maintain_v i_o with_o such_o help_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o function_n draw_v unto_o i_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o many_o good_a friend_n most_o ready_a to_o assist_v i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n not_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o carnal_a delight_n unapprovable_a by_o god_n word_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o such_o or_o any_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v who_o be_o best_a able_a to_o examine_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n 8_o accept_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a recusant_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o much_o good_a as_o to_o i_o own_o soul_n recusant_n to_o recusant_n and_o all_o happiness_n in_o the_o most_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o my_o ensue_a observation_n ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o sway_n with_o your_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o they_o have_v with_o i_o for_o your_o inducement_n to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o example_n unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a english_a church_n who_o doctrine_n you_o may_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v without_o all_o passion_n and_o perverse_a affection_n to_o peruse_v my_o observation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_a to_o work_v my_o true_a conversion_n so_o from_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o reduction_n unto_o the_o same_o most_o true_a catholic_a faith_n with_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o your_o soul_n with_o perfect_a allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n with_o edification_n to_o his_o church_n with_o true_a contentment_n and_o peace_n to_o your_o heart_n with_o quietness_n to_o your_o present_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o your_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n 1._o god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n sap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o as_o he_o dispose_v all_o humane_a action_n to_o happen_v in_o fit_a time_n so_o do_v he_o suffer_v fit_a accident_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o man_n may_v have_v success_n answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o designment_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la regit_fw-la medium_n greg._n lib._n 14._o mor._n cap._n 26._o ante_fw-la medium_n quem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la condidit_fw-la who_o as_o gregory_n say_v rule_v the_o world_n by_o himself_o which_o by_o himself_o he_o create_v for_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v corpore_fw-la tho._n aq._n part_n 1._o q._n 19_o in_o corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la consilium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 11._o ephes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v by_o diverse_a sign_n as_o by_o prohibition_n permission_n of_o evil_a 19_o thom._n aqu._n part_n 1._o q._n 19_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o by_o precept_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v 3._o august_n enchirid_a c._n 29._o in_o fine_a tom._n 3._o nihil_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la faciendo_fw-la nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v have_v do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o occasion_n help_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o creature_n subordinate_o concur_v to_o every_o act_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o hence_o providence_n my_o bond_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n providence_n gentle_a reader_n i_o observe_v in_o how_o strong_a band_n of_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n i_o stand_v oblige_v unto_o god_n for_o minister_a unto_o i_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o upon_o different_a occurrence_n such_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n that_o while_o by_o my_o study_n and_o labour_v my_o purpose_n &_o designment_n be_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o net_n of_o rome_n i_o myself_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a whereof_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n wherein_o i_o see_v true_o verify_v that_o of_o king_n david_n 2._o psal_n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la prospexit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aut_fw-la requirens_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o minister_v occasion_n and_o mean_n concur_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n 1._o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o who_o number_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o happen_v without_o his_o providence_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o abraham_n exile_n concur_v to_o his_o great_a good_a 18_o gen._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o gen._n 22._o vers_fw-la 29._o gen_n 37._o vers_fw-la 18_o the_o commandment_n of_o isaack_n sacrifice_n give_v occasion_n to_o approve_v abraham_n faith_n the_o fell_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v occasion_n concur_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n 3._o exod._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o god_n more_o singular_a providence_n towards_o he_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6._o 1._o reg._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o often_o delivery_n of_o david_n from_o saul_n fury_n the_o feed_n of_o elias_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n by_o raven_n the_o preservation_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 3.20.24_o dan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3.20.24_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o man_n life_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n 1._o psal_n 90._o vers_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n dei_fw-la coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a
christian_a prince_n after_o this_o i_o fall_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o some_o of_o master_n doctor_n hill_n quartern_a of_o reason_n next_o meet_v i_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o parson_n with_o some_o other_o all_o which_o i_o peruse_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a attention_n in_o which_o writing_n although_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n much_o distaste_v my_o palate_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o settle_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o i_o find_v many_o point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a very_o remarkable_a and_o powerful_a to_o move_v strong_a doubt_n have_v i_o not_o by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v folue_v they_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o hold_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v a_o settle_a constancy_n nor_o the_o second_o to_o find_v any_o entertainment_n but_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o occurrence_n to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o reflect_v upon_o many_o former_a observation_n i_o conceive_v that_o ground_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o examine_v very_o diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n especial_o for_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o other_o and_o chief_o in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o hear_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n then_o begin_v i_o to_o reflect_v more_o serious_o upon_o the_o former_a point_n and_o to_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o with_o much_o stay_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o solution_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controvert_v where_o find_v many_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o idle_a solution_n i_o grow_v into_o much_o great_a care_n to_o discuss_v matter_n than_o ever_o before_o lest_o while_o i_o think_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o thither_o we_o go_v both_o blindfolded_a to_o hell_n 6_o next_o unto_o this_o occasion_n happen_v another_o occasion_n the_o powder-treason_n another_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o unmatched_a pouder-treason_n as_o i_o think_v the_o most_o odious_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n the_o hateful_a memory_n whereof_o will_v prove_v everlasting_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o spot_n indelible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o actor_n but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v maintain_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o wish_v it_o have_v have_v the_o intend_a effect_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o faultinesse_n therein_o but_o the_o want_n of_o that_o success_n which_o no_o honest_a or_o good_a christian_a mind_n can_v ever_o endure_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o many_o that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v abjure_v it_o and_o for_o myself_o in_o particular_a when_o i_o hear_v the_o name_n read_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n therein_o i_o stand_v amaze_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n underhand_o because_o i_o think_v if_o garnet_n gerralde_n and_o greeneway_n be_v either_o agent_n or_o concealer_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o have_v give_v consent_n thereunto_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o my_o conclusion_n in_o judgement_n be_v that_o if_o ever_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n allow_v by_o any_o connivencie_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o fact_n i_o shall_v therein_o rather_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o be_v much_o more_o amate_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o garnet_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o yet_o to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o state_n and_o to_o device_n no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o fact_n without_o open_v himself_o or_o his_o penitent_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n oblige_v he_o unto_o simili_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la confessio_fw-la §._o 3._o num_fw-la 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o aphoris_n verbo_fw-la confessor_n s._n thom._n addit_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr sigill_n confess_v art_n 1._o id_fw-la primum_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la colligitur_fw-la a_o simili_fw-la for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o so_o public_a a_o harm_n at_o least_o in_o general_a this_o make_v i_o very_o much_o to_o suspect_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o approve_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o he_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o have_v reveal_v his_o penitent_n yet_o stand_v he_o bind_v in_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o in_o general_a by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o sufficient_a notice_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o avoid_v the_o public_a harm_n and_o desolation_n that_o shall_v have_v ensue_v to_o the_o state_n thereby_o which_o no_o doubt_v he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o beside_o another_o thing_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a marvel_n in_o i_o be_v rome_n the_o pope_n exalt_v he_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o poenitentiarius_fw-la in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o chastise_v greenway_n for_o the_o same_o consider_v the_o evidence_n give_v by_o his_o brother_n garnet_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v as_o give_v any_o public_a intimation_n of_o dislike_n of_o that_o hateful_a designment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o either_o of_o his_o breve_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o child_n here_o in_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o state_n who_o for_o his_o silence_n therein_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o either_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o secret_a before_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o success_n thereof_o will_v have_v ratify_v it_o for_o the_o most_o heroical_a stratagem_n that_o ever_o catholic_n perform_v and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o his_o famous_a martyr_n as_o m._n wilson_n have_v already_o do_v of_o garnet_n and_o owldcorne_n in_o his_o english_a martyrologe_n who_o as_o the_o head_n jesuit_n have_v report_v father_v upon_o himself_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n call_v pruritanus_n a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o blasphemous_a application_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n so_o unrespective_a to_o his_o majesty_n so_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o so_o interlace_v with_o lascivious_a and_o beastly_a scurrility_n that_o it_o will_v shame_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n do_v deal_v politic_o in_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o few_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v a_o fair_a young_a jesuit_n sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n who_o send_v his_o first_o invention_n thereof_o to_o parson_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n who_o make_v themselves_o full_a merry_a with_o they_o and_o well_o approve_v they_o insomuch_o that_o father_n talbot_n the_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o read_n of_o some_o of_o they_o cause_v he_o much_o to_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o jesuit_n who_o may_v best_o challenge_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o that_o libel_v art_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o read_v his_o breviarie_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o a_o very_a unsavoury_a incense_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o these_o word_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o merry_a mad_a petitioner_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o hell_n attend_v he_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o treason_n when_o i_o arrive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o hear_v some_o to_o term_v it_o but_o a_o inconsiderate_a act_n as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o designment_n be_v not_o faulty_a
and_o when_o i_o note_v that_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o one_o jesuit_n to_o speak_v reprove_o of_o it_o and_o further_o hear_v some_o very_o rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o invent_v it_o upon_o the_o best_a statesman_n of_o this_o land_n as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v catholic_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n i_o begin_v to_o observe_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o some_o which_o be_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a young_a jesuit_n report_n when_o garnet_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n device_n a_o pretty_a device_n that_o day_n and_o night_n oil_n be_v put_v into_o his_o eye_n with_o feather_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n that_o so_o be_v weaken_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o confess_v all_o he_o know_v which_o circumstance_n with_o diverse_a other_o belong_v to_o this_o unmatchable_a treason_n though_o they_o make_v i_o not_o then_o abandon_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o care_n in_o i_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v from_o they_o of_o doctrine_n concern_v disallegeance_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n have_v much_o avert_v i_o since_o as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la retract_v the_o former_a opinion_n 48._o bellarmin_n count_n barclaium_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o fol._n 48._o extant_a in_o his_o controversy_n these_o many_o year_n now_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o obedience_n to_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o wayward_a in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o all_o 2.18_o 1._o petri_n 2.18_o behold_v here_o the_o second_o occasion_n 7_o a_o three_o occasion_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n other_o conference_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o into_o who_o company_n by_o chance_n i_o have_v fall_v as_o once_o with_o a_o learned_a knight_n who_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n confer_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n who_o wind_v i_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v never_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o it_o till_o i_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o a_o ground_n not_o admit_v there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_n have_v which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n all_o faith_n all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o grave_n ancient_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o press_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o very_a point_n bring_v in_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o very_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n intend_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v concern_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o lay_v people_n pardon_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o whereupon_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o as_o good_a as_o my_o promise_n in_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o a_o four_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o careful_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o his_o majesty_n title_n book_n his_o majesty_n book_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n still_v himself_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o no_o church_n more_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o can_v find_v any_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o now_o impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v practise_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o have_v since_o be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o in_o those_o point_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n further_o as_o i_o note_v the_o profession_n his_o majesty_n make_v in_o his_o premonitorie_a epistle_n to_o prince_n 35_o praemonit_fw-la full_a 35_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a catholic_a as_n believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v at_o last_o that_o his_o majesty_n go_v upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o observation_n do_v much_o facilitate_v my_o search_n and_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n beside_o many_o other_o occasion_n of_o private_a conference_n with_o diverse_a particular_a person_n who_o think_v themselves_o much_o tempt_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v courteous_a reader_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o degree_n towards_o my_o conversion_n afford_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o bring_v i_o at_o length_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o resolve_v as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v lay_v down_o unto_o you_o certain_a fundamental_a observation_n as_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n thereof_o be_v sure_o build_v chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n occur_v to_o forward_a this_o work_n of_o my_o conversion_n end_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v his_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v to_o acquaint_v thou_o dear_a christian_a reader_n with_o those_o fundamental_a observation_n which_o make_v further_a way_n to_o the_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o assure_v myself_o no_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n can_v choose_v but_o allow_v for_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o sure_a foundation_n and_o principle_n as_o religion_n ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o i_o can_v neither_o stay_v in_o error_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o hence_o i_o be_v move_v to_o resolve_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o most_o immovable_a foundation_n that_o all_o my_o sp_z ritual_a building_n shall_v stand_v on_o shall_v be_v a_o frequent_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v since_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v i_o to_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n redeem_v i_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o most_o
true_a catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o show_v myself_o altogether_o ingrate_a unto_o god_n so_o great_a mercy_n i_o have_v free_o decree_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o myself_o whole_o unto_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o attain_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a college_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o my_o oath_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a in_o mind_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o receive_v in_o due_a time_n holy_a order_n and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n there_o to_o gain_v soul_n whensoever_o the_o superior_a of_o this_o college_n shall_v think_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o command_v i_o thereunto_o for_o the_o take_n of_o so_o unlawful_a a_o oath_n in_o such_o my_o blindness_n against_o the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o content_n therein_o specify_v upon_o false_a supposition_n of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n while_o i_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o repent_v i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o grievous_o provoke_v their_o just_a indignation_n against_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o waste_v his_o substance_n in_o a_o far_a country_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o 21._o luke_n 15._o v._o 21._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n if_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n art_n as_o i_o be_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o thy_o error_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o treatise_n sufficient_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n purpose_v amendment_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a apostolic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n in_o which_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ix_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a among_o the_o diverse_a mark_n which_o cardinal_n ballarmine_n bring_v to_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rome_n miracle_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o which_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v aught_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n he_o urge_v for_o his_o eleven_o mark_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n epitome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o in_o epitome_n or_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o where_o true_a miracle_n be_v find_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o assertion_n when_o i_o consider_v deep_o with_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n to_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v new_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hereby_o i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o as_o aristotle_n say_v aristoteles_n aristoteles_n prudentis_fw-la est_fw-la distinguere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n &_o time_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o faithful_o compare_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n even_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o those_o of_o after-age_n which_o as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o examine_v this_o mark_n of_o miracle_n i_o observe_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n infinite_a number_n may_v be_v carry_v simple_o and_o ignorant_o into_o gross_a error_n to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o miserable_a seduction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o therewith_o all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o it_o show_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n 2_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v miracle_n all_o that_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o true_a miracle_n that_o all_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o do_v miracle_n do_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o to_o every_o true_a miracle_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o a_o learned_a roman_a teacher_n affirm_v first_o 20._o four_o thing_n require_v to_o true_a miracle_n io._n de_fw-fr combis_n in_o compend_v theolog_fw-la verit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 20._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v beyond_o nature_n three_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a four_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o corroboration_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v want_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o marvel_v but_o not_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n yet_o such_o miracle_n as_o to_o man_n may_v seem_v true_a miracle_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o miracle_n by_o art_n magic_n be_v make_v contra_fw-la aug._n lib._n 83._o q._n 79_o tom._n 4._o part._n 1._o q._n 14._o q._n 4._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o explicate_v dogmatical_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n because_o a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v term_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o any_o nature_n create_v yet_o sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n which_o man_n admire_v in_o that_o they_o exceed_v their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n for_o one_o man_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o other_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o other_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o work_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o albeit_o such_o work_n of_o devil_n which_o seem_v miracle_n unto_o we_o reâ—ch_v not_o unot_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o true_a thing_n as_o when_o sire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o one_o blow_n consume_v the_o family_n of_o job_n with_o all_o the_o herd_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n overthrow_v the_o house_n 19_o aug._n 20._o the_o civitae_n dei_fw-la c._n 19_o slay_v his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o phantasm_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o well_o do_v saint_n augustine_a say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o same_o doctor_n note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o lie_v 4._o li._n 83._o q._n 79._o to_o 4._o either_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v mortal_a sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o because_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o draw_v those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o a_o lie_n hence_o the_o same_o doctor_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o aug._n li._n 83._o q._n 79._o a_o
medio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o that_o when_o sorcerer_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o saint_n do_v they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o by_o a_o different_a power_n for_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n saint_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n sorcerer_n do_v they_o by_o certain_a private_a contract_n saint_n do_v they_o by_o public_a administration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a 3_o now_o therefore_o since_o seem_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o approver_n of_o true_a miracle_n exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n may_v deceive_v many_o if_o they_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o both_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o to_o search_v out_o some_o infallible_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o i_o may_v confident_o rely_v upon_o in_o which_o scrutiny_n i_o can_v find_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o to_o observe_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o manifest_v catholic_a because_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o miracle_n absolute_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o approover_n of_o true_a miracle_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o truth_n as_o her_o truth_n a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o whence_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_a faith_n without_o mixture_n of_o many_o novelty_n do_v in_o vain_a all_o eadge_n miracle_n in_o her_o behalf_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o antichrist_n lie_v sign_n &_o prodigy_n therefore_o i_o may_v pronounce_v confident_o with_o s._n aug._n unto_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n this_o note_v this_o these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v whereby_o we_o see_v miracle_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n vnapproveable_a therefore_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o master_n d._n hill_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o glory_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quartern_a the_o ten_o reason_n of_o this_o quartern_a now_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o never_o any_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v no_o less_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a than_o be_v who_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mass_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o war_n between_o turk_n and_o christian_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v will_v he_o not_o of_o all_o man_n be_v deem_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o mad_a drunken_a or_o afoole_n in_o which_o word_n because_o master_n doctor_n hill_n seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o i_o must_v needs_o refresh_v his_o memory_n with_o some_o few_o interrogatory_n what_o master_n doctor_n i_o pray_v since_o christ_n time_n do_v not_o simmon_n magus_n work_n miracle_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v 22._o baron_fw-fr a_o 68_o nu_fw-la 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o do_v not_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a who_o be_v they_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 22._o matth._n 7_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o also_o of_o iniquity_n be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v if_o there_o be_v do_v some_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n because_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v many_o sign_n shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o do_v add_v commend_v it_o vehement_o &_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o grant_v all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n loan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o loan_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o same_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v against_o these_o miracle-monger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n what_o will_v you_o grant_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v or_o will_v you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o countryman_n 4._o prompt_a mor._n part_n aestiu_fw-la pag._n 627._o dom_n 24._o nu_fw-la 4._o master_n doctor_n stapleton_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o louvain_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o acquaintance_n in_o douai_n who_o say_v for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o near_a forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v do_v will_v you_o grant_v such_o forerunner_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n or_o will_v you_o say_v doctor_n stapleton_n err_v in_o call_v they_o true_a miracle_n or_o will_v you_o recant_v your_o former_a assertion_n acknowledge_v your_o former_a mistake_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o glad_a as_o now_o i_o have_v commiseration_n of_o your_o error_n beseech_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o your_o own_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o other_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n day_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o but_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o false_a prophet_n and_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o miracle_n as_o christ_n fore_o tell_v shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o so_o to_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o estimation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o holiness_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v
many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o consequent_o heretical_a because_o they_o be_v new_a and_o aftercome_v into_o the_o church_n 7_o again_o doctrine_n the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a fruit_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n when_o i_o consider_v further_o the_o second_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o stapleton_n teach_v by_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o find_v also_o by_o this_o way_n the_o fruit_n of_o roman_a teacher_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a issue_v forth_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o proceed_v from_o their_o dogmatic_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o stew_n toleration_n but_o too_o unrefrain_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v loose_o affect_v what_o great_a incentive_a to_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v for_o lascivious_a person_n than_o assurance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n where_o conveniency_n and_o consent_n may_v assure_o be_v expect_v or_o what_o great_a occasion_n to_o young_a person_n prodigal_o to_o spend_v their_o temporal_a substance_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n then_o grant_v of_o such_o open_a passage_n to_o siâ—_n what_o can_v more_o encourage_v poor_a mind_n to_o be_v dishonest_a than_o permission_n to_o get_v themselves_o living_n by_o dishonesty_n as_o also_o what_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n covetousness_n and_o insatiable_a avarice_n than_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o offender_n pay_v yearly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o filthy_a abomination_n again_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o infinite_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a sin_n against_o nature_n as_o bestiality_n sodomy_n unnatural_a evacuation_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n sacrilege_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o abomination_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n while_o that_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o honourable_a bed_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v undefiled_a may_v not_o be_v permit_v nor_o commend_v without_o imputation_n of_o incontinency_n sacrilege_n and_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o be_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o saint_n paul_n term_v it_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o many_o virgin_n have_v be_v deflower_v how_o many_o matron_n dishonour_v how_o many_o monastcry_n pervert_v how_o many_o good_a husband_n wrong_v how_o many_o widow_n abuse_v how_o many_o wilful_a abortment_n how_o many_o slaughter_n of_o child_n and_o other_o foul_a abomination_n commit_v by_o unmarried_a priest_n therefore_o though_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v both_o high_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o live_v so_o yet_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o have_v more_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o almost_o any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o make_v even_o sacred_a thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n deform_v and_o full_a of_o such_o blemish_n as_o will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o i_o have_v observe_v further_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o release_n of_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o fin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n annex_v unto_o grain_n medal_n cross_n ring_n and_o the_o like_a paltry_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o root_n &_o offpring_n of_o much_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o much_o loss_n of_o time_n unprofitable_o of_o simony_n in_o sell_v mass_n which_o be_v count_v sacred_a thing_n for_o money_n of_o neglect_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n while_o so_o many_o dirge_n mass_n funeral_n trental_n and_o aniversary_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n nay_o how_o far_o do_v pope_n gregory_n mag._n lipeloo_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n mag._n style_v the_o great_a proceed_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o decease_a christian_n only_o but_o for_o a_o damn_a pagan_n who_o as_o it_o be_v fabulous_o write_v in_o his_o life_n and_o have_v pass_v currant_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o hell_n fire_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o especial_a favour_n show_v by_o god_n unto_o that_o pope_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v show_v unto_o any_o other_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a illusion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o most_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o religion_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enamel_v with_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pretence_n while_o such_o tale_n must_v set_v forth_o this_o pope_n worth_n and_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v many_o evil_a branch_n to_o rise_v out_o also_o from_o another_o root_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o confi_v in_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n how_o much_o god_n glory_n thereby_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n of_o experience_n &_o travail_n who_o have_v see_v &_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o saint_n day_n do_v excel_v the_o solemnity_n of_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v observe_v many_o more_o church_n dedicate_v to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o have_v note_v the_o ordinary_a common_a prayer_n of_o lay-man_n to_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n office_n while_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n only_o a_o short_a one_o they_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o another_o of_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o free_a from_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n whilst_o they_o pray_v mat._n officium_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la ad_fw-la mat._n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cress_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o attribute_v the_o victory_n christ_n get_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o cross_n itself_o say_v o_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o admirable_a sign_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o triumph_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n again_o antipho_n antipho_n by_o a_o tree_n we_o be_v make_v bondman_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a cross_n we_o be_v set_v free_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n seduce_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v us._n and_o again_o o_o bless_a cross_n etc._n etc._n sweet_a wood_n sweet_a nail_n etc._n etc._n not_o antipho_n add_v not_o again_o o_o venerable_a cross_n which_o have_v bring_v salvation_n to_o wretch_n by_o what_o praise_n shall_v i_o extol_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v unto_o we_o thy_o heavenly_a life_n again_o speak_v to_o christ_n by_o thy_o holy_a cross_n thou_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v very_a derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o excessive_a devotion_n to_o saint_n and_o creature_n they_o have_v little_a feel_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a love_n and_o devotion_n they_o shall_v feel_v and_o show_v to_o their_o creator_n 8_o when_o moreover_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_v the_o clergy_n from_o true_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n doctrine_n other_o instance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n by_o their_o immunity_n it_o pretend_v they_o enjoy_v even_o by_o god_n law_n and_o great_a privilege_n free_v from_o civil_a court_n &_o government_n i_o find_v here_o a_o open_a gap_n make_v to_o all_o busy_a head_n &_o tumultuous_a spirit_n to_o say_v &_o think_v &_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o withal_o when_o i_o add_v the_o doctrine_n now_o so_o much_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o false_a prophet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n &_o kingdom_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n &_o commander_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o find_v all_o the_o wall_n &_o defence_n of_o security_n for_o king_n shake_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o door_n let_v open_a to_o the_o wicked_a intention_n &_o designment_n of_o factious_a spirit_n to_o plot_n against_o king_n and_o to_o subvert_v kingdom_n with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n free_a from_o all_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n hence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o spring_n arise_v so_o much_o contempt_n in_o the_o
guic._n hist_o l._n 1._o buy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n signify_v unto_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o election_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n create_v who_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a ceonceit_n of_o all_o man_n guicciardine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o serpent_n 6._o lib._n 6._o that_o with_o his_o poison_a infidelity_n horrible_a example_n of_o cruelty_n luxury_n and_o monstrous_a covetousness_n sell_v without_o distinction_n thing_n holy_a and_o profane_a have_v infect_v all_o the_o world_n his_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v dishonest_a 1._o lib._n 1._o little_a sincerity_n in_o his_o administration_n no_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n small_a truth_n in_o his_o word_n little_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o religion_n in_o his_o opinion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v desile_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o to_o caest_a some_o colour_n over_o their_o infamy_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n to_o call_v his_o son_n his_o childen_a 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o for_o such_o to_o express_v they_o to_o the_o world_n the_o bruit_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n be_v concurrent_a not_o only_o his_o two_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o candie_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valence_n but_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v her_o father_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o pesere_n but_o not_o able_a to_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n he_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n also_o and_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n key_n onuph_n lib._n 6._o onuph_n it_o be_v among_o other_o grace_n his_o natural_a custom_n to_o use_v poison_n not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o despoil_v the_o wealthy_a cardinal_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o friend_n till_o at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o purpose_n at_o a_o bauquet_n to_o poison_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v attendance_n with_o the_o wine_n amde_v ready_a for_o the_o nonce_n who_o mistake_v his_o bottle_n give_v the_o poison_a cup_n to_o he_o be_v thus_o himself_o dispatch_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v purpose_v to_o murder_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o heir_n 12_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_a fruit_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o will_v make_v much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o application_n to_o dr._n stapletons_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n too_o passionate_a and_o partial_a that_o know_v the_o most_o distasteful_a fruit_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religious_a monastery_n to_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o resormed_a church_n will_v notwithstanding_o most_o unjust_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o teacher_n of_o reformation_n to_o abound_v in_o such_o fruit_n insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o impudency_n of_o master_n doctor_n stapleton_n speak_v against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n say_v the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n 2._o bonif._n mor._n dom._n 7._o post_fw-la pent._n loc_fw-la 2._o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n to_o produce_v most_o barbarous_a and_o horrible_a fruit_n and_o to_o make_v huge_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o malice_n to_o vex_v trouble_n and_o destroy_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o earth_n whereas_o in_o truth_n mature_a judgement_n of_o the_o premise_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n will_v discover_v his_o rash_a assertion_n to_o be_v vertify_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o roman_a church_n teach_v many_o novelty_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o his_o enumeration_n of_o 74_o wicked_a fruit_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o reformation_n may_v fitly_o be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v learn_v to_o forgive_v not_o only_o 74_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a reproach_n but_o even_o 77_o and_o that_o 77_o time_n of_o their_o offend_a neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o most_o earnest_o out_o of_o true_a charity_n pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n say_v ignosce_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la quia_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pardon_v they_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v hence_o courteous_a reader_n since_o i_o follow_v but_o the_o council_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o give_v to_o all_o in_o judge_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o a_o alienation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_o excusable_a for_o my_o incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n esteem_v not_o therefore_o slight_a lie_n of_o this_o inducement_n but_o weigh_v it_o serious_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o true_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n as_o the_o enormity_n and_o foul_a deformity_n thereof_o varnish_v over_o with_o lie_n and_o hipocrisy_n do_v require_v chap._n xiii_o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o that_o object_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o present_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n invention_n the_o sacrificie_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n ground_v upon_o man_n invention_n be_v also_o most_o frequent_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o action_n which_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o priest_n i_o do_v daily_o perform_v with_o more_o serious_a preparation_n and_o intensive_a affection_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o most_o please_a action_n i_o can_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o i_o discover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v most_o often_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a impression_n lay_v open_a unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o my_o former_a heresy_n in_o that_o church_n and_o touch_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o deep_a stroke_n of_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n commit_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o assistant_n in_o adore_v visible_a element_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3_o sess_n 6._o c._n 2._o can_n 3_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
adore_v it_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o and_o that_o be_v present_a although_o they_o receive_v not_o four_o when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o public_a prayer_n as_o experience_n show_v in_o their_o forty_o hour_n prater_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o frequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enforce_v man_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o council_n word_n be_v these_o euchar._n sess_n â—3_n can_v 6._o the_o sacr_n euchar._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n yea_o external_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o peculiar_a festival_n collebritie_n nor_o the_o be_v carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o adorer_n thereof_o to_o be_v idolater_n be_v he_o accurse_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unaccompanied_a with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v observe_v any_o place_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v for_o this_o doctrine_n no_o neither_o do_v stephanus_n durantus_n cite_v either_o scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v for_o this_o latria_n worship_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primer_n age_n of_o christ_n church_n only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o he_o cit_v some_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v since_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o latria-worship_n most_o detestable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n disavow_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hold_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o i_o conceive_v the_o more_o worthy_o of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o so_o idolatrous_a he_o may_v well_o &_o confident_o affirm_v of_o private_a mass_n praemonit_fw-la praemonit_fw-la if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o nouleist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o pray_v you_o brethren_n or_o to_o turn_v about_o as_o if_o there_o be_v people_n to_o answer_v when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n appear_v say_v item_fw-la missâ—_n est_fw-la go_v you_o mass_n be_v do_v nay_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a prayer_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o god_n none_o be_v present_a but_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o office_n of_o a_o clerk_n memento_n domina_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularum_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la que_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la querun_v ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la cognita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la devotio_fw-la pro_fw-la qubius_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o men-seruant_n and_o women-seruant_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v manifest_a and_o know_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o false_a prayer_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o ordinary_a confessor_n ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cvius_fw-la tumulum_fw-la frequenter_a membra_fw-la languentum_fw-la modo_fw-la sanitati_fw-la quolibet_fw-la morbo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la confessorum_fw-la breviar_n in_o come_v mu._n confessorum_fw-la under_o nunc_fw-la noster_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hymnum_fw-la canit_fw-la hunc_fw-la libenter_fw-la ut_fw-la pijs_fw-la eius_fw-la meritis_fw-la iwemur_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la aewm_fw-la english_v thus_o at_o who_o sacred_a tomb_n sick_a people_n even_o now_o often_o with_o whatsoever_o disease_n they_o be_v oppress_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n our_o quire_n therefore_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n willing_o that_o by_o his_o pious_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a that_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n must_v by_o million_o of_o romish_a priest_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o confessor_n at_o who_o tomb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n be_v ever_o cure_v and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o often_o and_o from_o every_o disease_n they_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v little_a care_n what_o she_o allow_v or_o practise_v how_o gross_a or_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v and_o hence_o she_o suffer_v the_o latria-worship_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o scruple_n for_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o error_n 5_o now_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n signification_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v their_o meaning_n and_o signification_n thereby_o have_v i_o also_o find_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o disgust_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o former_a for_o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o romish_a author_n about_o they_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a michael_n the_o suffragan_n of_o mets_n tell_v we_o amy_n the_o amy_n that_o the_o humerale_fw-mi which_o be_v make_v of_o thin_a linen_n nus_fw-la michael_n suffragan_n mongunt_fw-la explic_a mist_n sacrosanct_a nus_fw-la yet_o pure_a and_o clean_a cover_v the_o priest_n head_n signify_v christ_n divinity_n cover_v with_o frail_a humane_a flesh_n free_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o do_v good_a and_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la say_v 26._o jac._n de_fw-fr vor._n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n de_fw-fr celibrat_fw-la miss_n ser_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccle_n catho_n c._n 9_o ff_n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la part_n 4._o part._n 4_o q_o 26._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o must_v appoach_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n stephanus_n durantus_n that_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victory_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o albe_n according_a to_o michael_n the_o suffragan_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o close_v round_o about_o the_o priest_n design_v the_o most_o entire_a conversation_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o ibid._n the_o albe_n ibid._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la more_o like_o a_o soldier_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v loricam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o albe_n cover_v the_o priest_n all_o over_o so_o do_v justice_n with_o other_o virtue_n cover_v the_o soul_n 9_o ibid._n nu_fw-la 9_o stephanus_n durantus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o perseverance_n of_o good_a work_n germanus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o theor._n rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o it_o represent_v the_o white_a garment_n wherewith_o herode_fw-la do_v mock_v christ_n stephanus_n eduensis_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o
opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n oâ—_n the_o church_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o a_o refection_n to_o abraham_n both_o this_o exposition_n and_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o both_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la and_o also_o epiphanius_n expound_v it_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n 55._o hebr._n 55._o haeres_fw-la 55._o epiphanius_n say_v abraham_n be_v about_o eighty_o eight_o or_o ninety_o year_n old_a when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v josephus_n expound_v it_o melchisedech_n milites_fw-la abraham_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la mensae_fw-la melchisedech_n use_v hospitality_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v no_o victual_n and_o do_v take_v abraham_n to_o his_o table_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n make_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 1.14_o caietan_n in_o gen._n 1.14_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n but_o of_o bring_v forth_o which_o josephus_n say_v be_v do_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o they_o which_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o unlgar_a edition_n be_v put_v after_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o set_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o clause_n separate_v from_o it_o 4._o andrad_a defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 4._o andradius_fw-la also_o do_v herein_o forsake_v his_o friend_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o need_v not_o kemnitius_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n offer_v see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o best_a correct_v latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v proferens_fw-la bring_v forth_o and_o i_o in_o judgement_n agree_v with_o they_o which_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n refresh_v abraham_n soldier_n weary_a and_o faint_v with_o long_a fight_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o unprofitable_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o figure_n prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n true_a substantial_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11_o very_o impertinent_a further_n be_v that_o argument_n bellarmine_n make_v for_o the_o mass_n 2._o the_o paschall_n lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a mis_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o take_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o immolation_n of_o the_o victim_n which_o be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v also_o a_o immolation_n of_o the_o victim_n offer_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v answer_v the_o thing_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n will_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v also_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o sugge_v concern_v this_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n mosis_fw-la li._n 1._o aquavitae_fw-la mosis_fw-la that_o all_o householder_n shall_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo._n beside_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o thing_n figure_v because_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v bloody_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o multitude_n which_o agreee_v not_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n and_o further_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n as_o he_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o be_v only_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o israelite_n freedom_n from_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n last_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o know_v that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v hence_o that_o our_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o who_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o adversary_n teach_v under_o accident_n without_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v no_o where_n appear_v and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n from_o a_o thing_n speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n absolute_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o first_o in_o that_o all_o sacred_a rite_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n quasi_fw-la à _fw-la faciendo_fw-la sacra_fw-la from_o do_v holy_a and_o sacred_a action_n second_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o action_n from_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a respect_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a prayer_n pour_v forth_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n 8.4_o heb._n 5.7_o revel_v 5.8_o &_o 8.4_o which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v and_o stir_v uppe_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o ever_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o mass_n where_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o substance_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v in_o substance_n to_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o make_v manifest_a either_o by_o scripture_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o antiquity_n howsoever_o they_o may_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v show_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v by_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o impertinent_o misapply_v as_o the_o mean_a scholar_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v their_o insufficiency_n 12_o now_o therefore_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thus_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mass_n my_o resolution_n upon_o the_o obsâ—ruation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o iâ—_n be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v so_o many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o find_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o my_o precedent_a observation_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o pretend_a propitiation_n thereof_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n that_o most_o hateful_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v therein_o that_o it_o contain_v ceremony_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o meaning_n not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o false_a devise_v and_o baâ—â—ard_v writing_n that_o it_o have_v many_o foolish_a and_o false_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o argument_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v no_o whit_n for_o it_o
priest_n or_o by_o some_o clean_a and_o discreet_a youth_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o resume_v it_o himself_o 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o approve_v transubstantiation_n beside_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v admit_v it_o unless_o be_v will_v fond_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o general_a implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inerrabilitie_n whereby_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o heresy_n and_o danger_n of_o seduction_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_n if_o he_o will_v only_o walk_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o other_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o subject_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v no_o such_o matter_n like_v as_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wood_n shall_v remain_v alone_o without_o a_o subject_n that_o mouse_n that_o knaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v know_fw-mi bare_a accident_n alone_o and_o thta_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o grind_n of_o tooth_n that_o no_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o creation_n nor_o of_o redemption_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o work_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v perform_v whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o the_o romish_a divine_n hold_v that_o many_o miracle_n together_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o joannes_n de_fw-fr combis_n reckon_v up_o nine_o so_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o as_o first_o 14._o in_o comp._n theol._n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o much_o quantity_n there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o form_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n hence_o to_o breed_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o village_n of_o komele_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o pix_n 7._o caesar_n lib._n 9_o c._n 7._o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o field_n by_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v worship_v it_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o neither_o by_o whip_n nor_o cry_n will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n from_o worship_v their_o creator_n till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o fetch_v it_o away_o with_o cross_n candle_n and_o incense_v in_o great_a reverence_n they_o tell_v also_o how_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o into_o her_o hive_n among_o her_o bee_n as_o one_o have_v counsel_v she_o whereupon_o the_o pretty_a bee_n be_v so_o religious_o affect_v to_o their_o creator_n that_o for_o the_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n 3._o s._n anto._n 3_o p._n sum_n tit_n 12._o c._n 8._o ff_n 3._o they_o build_v he_o a_o goodly_a chapel_n in_o wax_n with_o wall_n window_n door_n cave_n and_o altar_n to_o rest_v he_o upon_o with_o a_o bell_n also_o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o honey_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o the_o woman_n raise_v up_o her_o hive_n and_o behold_v this_o fine_a miracle_n which_o cause_v she_o with_o great_a fear_n to_o go_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o with_o his_o parishioner_n carry_v the_o host_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v also_o for_o a_o great_a miracle_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o s._n bonavent_a in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o francis_n cath._n hist_o cap._n 5_o tit_n 13._o part_n 4._o how_o that_o s._n francis_n have_v a_o sheep_n which_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v it_o bend_v down_o his_o head_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n show_v all_o other_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o much_o move_v the_o assistance_n to_o great_a devotion_n they_o tell_v further_o domini_fw-la joan._n mefreth_n in_fw-it hort_fw-mi reign_v ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n cast_v the_o sacrament_n among_o swine_n they_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o how_o she_o roast_v it_o and_o it_o fall_v a_o bleed_n how_o she_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o blood_n flow_v forth_o whereupon_o move_v to_o compunction_n she_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o her_o incredulity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n many_o other_o the_o like_o incredible_a fable_n they_o have_v leave_v record_v to_o move_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n note_v in_o this_o chapter_n induce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a belief_n therefore_o dear_a reader_n beware_v how_o you_o believe_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n establish_v with_o such_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n reject_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v not_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n your_o god_n and_o maker_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n require_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v renounce_v all_o society_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o act_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v both_o of_o i_o &_o thou_o 1._o psal_n 1._o v._n 1._o save_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o happiness_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v if_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o ungodlie_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o church_n and_o rest_v not_o thyself_o upon_o that_o pestilent_a chair_n of_o rome_n infectious_a idolatry_n chap._n xiiii_o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o certain_a preacher_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v leave_v record_v heb_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n give_v not_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n petrus_n besseus_fw-la concep_n theol._n fer_fw-fr 2._o maior_fw-la heb_fw-mi that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a herb_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o alps_n have_v only_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o strange_a natural_a power_n and_o officacie_n that_o the_o beast_n live_v upon_o those_o mountain_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o taste_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o branch_n forthwith_o they_o die_v but_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o both_o branch_n they_o take_v no_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o even_o so_o do_v i_o observe_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v two_o branch_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o if_o by_o faith_n his_o faithful_a flock_n eat_v but_o of_o one_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o they_o perish_v through_o heresy_n but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o both_o branch_n that_o be_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o feel_v much_o good_a they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v much_o nourish_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 6._o joan._n 6._o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vit_fw-mi be_fw-mi in_o vobis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o whereby_o i_o observe_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o which_o will_v afford_v here_o sheep_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o one_o branch_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o afford_v christ_n faithful_a flock_n both_o branch_n
for_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n o_o god_n o_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o o_o angel_n o_o all_o you_o man_n living_n upon_o the_o earth_n come_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n do_v right_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o oppose_v what_o lie_v in_o saint_n paul_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v these_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o can_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o absolution_n after_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n if_o you_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o behold_v 18_o verse_n 17._o &_o 18_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n where_o it_o appear_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n verse_n 19_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o ministerial_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n to_o absolve_v after_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v he_o not_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o ministerial_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o exhort_v god_n work_v it_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n who_o forthwith_o perform_v this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 20_o now_o here_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apustle_n saint_n paul_n judge_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o sinner_n their_o sin_n and_o surth_o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a cause_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n conclude_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o be_v verse_n 21_o as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n place_n upon_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o judge_v you_o now_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n whether_o the_o cardinals_n allegation_n of_o saint_n paul_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n 8_o a_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o auricular_a confession_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v which_o place_n do_v neither_o make_v for_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o for_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o immediate_o before_o saint_n james_n impute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prayer_n in_o faith_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o again_o the_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o import_v that_o auricular_a confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v for_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o of_o the_o sick_a for_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a prayer_n each_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o by_o auricular_a confessio_fw-la to_o confess_v to_o lay_v people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o for_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o confession_n be_v for_o absolution_n only_o but_o this_o confession_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o join_v with_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o romish_a sacramental_a confession_n save_v a_o man_n be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v only_o intimate_v by_o saint_n james_n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o saint_n james_n mean_v more_o by_o this_o text_n than_o mutual_a confession_n of_o they_o who_o have_v trespass_v one_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v right_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v concern_v reconcile_n ourselves_o with_o our_o brother_n offend_v that_o so_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a one_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o say_v 4.25_o matth._n 4.25_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 9_o a_o four_o place_n which_o i_o discover_v most_o miserable_o and_o fond_o wrest_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o a_o text_n mouse_n rable_o wrest_v 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 9_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faith_n full_a and_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n whereupon_o he_o say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hence_o be_v sacrament_n all_o confession_n probable_o gather_v but_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v hence_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v gath_fw-mi ered_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o most_o probable_o confute_v for_o first_o the_o word_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v if_o we_o coâ—nfesse_v not_o to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v verse_n 10_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n john_n also_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o confession_n in_o general_a to_o god_n as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n second_o that_o by_o this_o confession_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o rhemist_n who_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n do_v refer_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 47._o and_o to_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 36._o both_o which_o place_n make_v against_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o mention_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n peccavimus_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egimus_fw-la ininstè_fw-fr gessimus_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v naughty_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o wicked_o the_o second_o place_n also_o express_v as_o much_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o cardinal_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n and_o wre_v this_o text_n against_o all_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o auricular_a confession_n now_o therefore_o find_v by_o due_a search_n and_o examination_n that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o this_o our_o age_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v prove_v either_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v true_o any_o material_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o follow_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o gross_o err_v in_o define_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n which_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o scare_v that_o esteem_v of_o s._n paul_n curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o teach_v or_o that_o findteh_n himself_o less_o surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n than_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v our_o
church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v advertise_v that_o the_o dacian_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n hersinus_n unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o designment_n the_o abbot_n then_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o sea_n be_v surprise_v with_o such_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o as_o they_o invoke_v she_o with_o all_o the_o devotion_n they_o can_v behold_v there_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o venerable_a personage_n apparel_v like_o a_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o abbot_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o know_v you_o then_o say_v the_o personage_n that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o command_v say_v the_o abbot_n all_o that_o you_o please_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v willing_o obey_v hereafter_o then_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o preach_v you_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o abbot_n ask_v upon_o what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o what_o service_n the_o church_n shall_v say_v thereon_o he_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n and_o for_o the_o service_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o of_o the_o nativity_n put_v the_o word_n conception_n in_o lieu_n of_o nativity_n 1060._o anno_fw-la 1060._o then_o the_o personage_n vanish_v away_o the_o storm_n cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n escape_v with_o all_o his_o company_n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o let_v the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o appear_v come_v from_o the_o virgin_n marie_n use_v such_o great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o abbot_n as_o to_o salute_v he_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o storm_n when_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v busy_a that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o can_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v from_o god_n when_o such_o vision_n must_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o devise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v man_n withal_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v it_o may_v be_v this_o vision_n may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n as_o acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v travel_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v many_o danger_n acquaint_v he_o with_o future_a event_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o vision_n some_o of_o his_o kindred_n give_v credit_n unto_o and_o further_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v since_o when_o his_o money_n be_v spend_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o return_v home_o again_o and_o find_v himself_o delude_v by_o his_o vision_n embrace_v again_o his_o former_a religion_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o this_o day_n some_o romanist_n have_v think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v but_o a_o invention_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v find_v a_o few_o golden_a piece_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o travail_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o vision_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o the_o devil_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o ibid._n another_o apparition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la part_n 7._o diony_n cor._n ser_n 2._o conc._n be._n mariae_fw-la polbert_n ibid._n i_o have_v note_v another_o apparition_n record_v by_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz_o to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n love_v so_o much_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o her_o service_n that_o daily_o before_o he_o eat_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v her_o hour_n who_o fall_v upon_o a_o time_n into_o a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n vow_v his_o chastity_n unto_o she_o if_o she_o will_v help_v to_o save_v his_o life_n forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n soon_o after_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o issue_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v without_o heir_n offer_v he_o a_o fair_a lady_n which_o he_o marry_v but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o day_n read_v our_o lady_n office_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o say_v they_o the_o more_o devout_o send_v the_o lady_n bride_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n home_n to_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anthieme_n pulchra_n es_fw-la &_o decora_fw-la filia_fw-la jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a and_o gracious_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sudden_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o two_o angel_n attend_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o be_o fair_a honest_a and_o gracious_a as_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o another_o be_o not_o i_o more_o beautiful_a than_o she_o o_o lady_n say_v he_o your_o beauty_n surpass_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o leave_v say_v she_o your_o carnal_a espouse_v for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o wife_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n every_o year_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o december_n of_o my_o conception_n teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o son_n when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o young_a man_n transpoet_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o his_o comportement_fw-fr be_v so_o holy_a that_o since_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o institute_v the_o say_a feast_n story_n collection_n upon_o this_o story_n judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v so_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n invite_v from_o that_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o feign_a and_o devise_v privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o original_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o diametral_o against_o faith_n beside_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v cockle_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n not_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o which_o premise_n consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o forcible_a a_o inducement_n to_o lead_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a way_n of_o romish_a novelty_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o courteous_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o with_o i_o to_o call_v the_o virgin_n marry_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n as_o true_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o think_v she_o not_o yet_o so_o bless_v as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o her_o conception_n to_o parallel_v she_o with_o christ_n
and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a creature_n and_o derogate_v from_o she_o that_o most_o bless_a benefit_n of_o her_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o approbation_n but_o of_o one_o heresy_n argue_v infidelity_n and_o show_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o other_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o who_o be_v lead_v with_o this_o error_n no_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o chap._n xviii_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n prehibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o priest_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o live_v in_o it_o and_o allow_v to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o live_v together_o without_o incest_n among_o all_o the_o fearful_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v environ_v suggestion_n how_o miserable_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v illude_v by_o satan_n wily_a suggestion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a outward_a assault_n and_o hide_a ambush_n of_o our_o three_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_o avoid_v or_o hardly_o resist_v than_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lest_o apparent_a with_o great_a subtlety_n can_v devise_v his_o plot_n and_o sly_o convey_v they_o with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n unto_o their_o design_a end_n than_o the_o other_o two_o can_v who_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n either_o of_o beauty_n riches_n pomp_n or_o sensual_a preasure_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o with_o the_o more_o facility_n prevent_v or_o foil_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n surpass_v man_n knowledge_n and_o have_v power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o first_o be_v know_v how_o to_o deceive_v man_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o deceitful_a nature_n hence_o he_o appear_v to_o eve_n in_o pa_n adise_n in_o the_o disguise_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o thereby_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o much_o his_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v as_o much_o 3._o bonaven_n in_o breviloquio_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v shall_v assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o his_o craft_n may_v not_o only_o be_v discouâ—red_v but_o also_o that_o by_o that_o likeness_n the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_a may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n hence_o also_o be_v appear_v to_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o râ—igious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o crafty_o tempt_v he_o say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la dey_n die_fw-la ut_fw-la la_fw-fr pides_fw-la isti_fw-la pane_n fiant_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n where_o say_v vega_n 41._o didacus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n tom_fw-mi 1._o dom._n in_o quadrag_v job_n 41._o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n hide_v his_o malice_n therefore_o well_o say_v job_n of_o the_o devil_n quis_fw-la revelabit_fw-la faciem_fw-la indumenti_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v reveal_v the_o face_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o devil_n countenance_n for_o he_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v often_o to_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o hide_v himself_o which_o crafty_a imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v than_o by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o great_a perfection_n he_o have_v guileful_o induce_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o far_o great_a abuse_n against_o chastity_n than_o otherwise_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o infinite_a soul_n who_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n fall_v into_o such_o abominable_a impurity_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v neither_o only_a have_v the_o devil_n cunning_o under_o this_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o sly_a serpent_n but_o also_o by_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n and_o estimation_n of_o herself_o a_o other_o way_n ever_o praise_v her_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n whereof_o she_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o herself_o in_o equality_n with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v enduce_v she_o out_o of_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o affinity_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v prohibit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o which_o point_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o cross_v thâ—_n practice_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o 18._o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o first_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o god_n truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n most_o impetitinent_o wre_v in_o cite_v it_o 2._o de_fw-fr matri_fw-la sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n if_o this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la s._n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 61._o art_n 4._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o tom_n 6._o thom._n in_o corp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o other_o be_v institute_v in_o power_n great_a better_a for_o profit_n more_o easy_a to_o perform_v few_o in_o number_n and_o further_o aquinas_n himself_o teach_v it_o be_v behooveful_a there_o shall_v be_v other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v that_o go_v before_o of_o christ_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o where_o future_a thing_n be_v foretell_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n shall_v show_v where_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v marriage_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n corp_n 3._o p._n q._n 42._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o sin_n be_v institute_v before_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v institute_v after_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n first_o say_v that_o it_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v very_o absurd_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n before_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o second_o that_o this_o doctor_n himself_o commit_v a_o great_a ovetsight_n in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n whereby_o it_o